the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visiter_n in_o every_o diocese_n of_o metropolitan_o what_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o ordinary_a bishop_n their_o antiquity_n of_o patriarch_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v superior_a to_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n a_o account_n of_o conform_v the_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n presbyter_n their_o place_n and_o duty_n whether_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n their_o institution_n office_n number_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o inferior_a order_n the_o subdeacon_n the_o acolythus_n the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n the_o doorkeeper_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a place_n ordination_n to_o these_o office_n how_o manage_v the_o people_n present_a at_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o ordination_n sacerdotes_fw-la praedicarii_fw-la what_o the_o christian_a discipline_n in_o this_o case_n imitate_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n in_o appoint_v civil_a officer_n great_a trial_n and_o testimonial_n to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v clergyman_n to_o rise_v by_o degree_n the_o age_n usual_o require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o several_a order_n of_o deaconess_n their_o antiquity_n age_n and_o office_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n look_v upon_o as_o common_a parent_n nothing_o of_o moment_n do_v without_o their_o leave_n their_o welcome_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v this_o make_v good_a by_o several_a instance_n bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n the_o plentiful_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n note_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o christianity_n at_o first_o general_o gain_v admission_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n so_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n usual_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o the_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o neighbour-village_n resort_v thither_o at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o religion_n increase_a apace_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a city_n quick_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o vast_a and_o numerous_a to_o be_v manage_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n into_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n set_v over_o they_o but_o still_o be_v under_o the_o superintendency_n and_o care_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o according_a as_o the_o church_n can_v form_v and_o establish_v its_o discipline_n the_o people_n either_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o improvement_n or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n they_o be_v under_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o class_n which_o have_v their_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o gradual_a admission_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n balsam_n the_o first_o be_v the_o catechuman_n zoâ—ar_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neo-caesar_n or_o more_o perfect_a such_o as_o have_v be_v catechuman_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n and_o be_v even_o ripe_a for_o baptism_n these_o may_v stay_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o service_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a who_o stand_v only_o among_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v these_o be_v as_o yet_o account_v heathen_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o more_o plain_a ground_n and_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n these_o principle_n be_v gradual_o deliver_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o first_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o then_o the_o more_o difficult_a indeed_o they_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o recondite_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o any_o till_o after_o baptism_n 13._o so_o s._n cyril_n express_o assure_v we_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o illuminate_v or_o baptise_a if_o during_o the_o chatechetical_a exercise_n say_v he_o a_o catechumen_n shall_v ask_v thou_o what_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o preacher_n say_v tell_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o and_o these_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o a_o catechumen_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o sublime_a mystery_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n head_n can_v large_a and_o immoderate_a draught_n of_o wine_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o have_v this_o note_n 21._o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n may_v be_v read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o faithful_a already_o baptize_v but_o to_o catechuman_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n thou_o may_v not_o impart_v they_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n s._n basil_n discourse_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o christianity_n 2._o divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v familiar_o preach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o rash_o and_o common_o to_o be_v divulge_v but_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o hypostatick_a union_n 230._o and_o such_o like_a especial_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o they_o acquaint_v their_o young_a hearer_n with_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a presence_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o they_o these_o be_v careful_o conceal_v both_o from_o stranger_n and_o catechuman_n and_o communicate_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v hence_o that_o ancient_a form_n so_o common_a in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o when_o accidental_o discourse_v before_o the_o people_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mysterious_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o use_v to_o fetch_v themselves_o off_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v initiate_v know_v what_o be_v say_v chrys_n this_o be_v so_o usual_a isid_v that_o this_o phrase_n occur_v at_o least_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n only_o 4._o as_o casaubon_n have_v observe_v aliique_fw-la who_o have_v likewise_o note_v three_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o father_n why_o they_o so_o studious_o conceal_v these_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n 556._o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o sublime_a and_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a apprehension_n that_o they_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o pagan_n or_o catechuman_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v either_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o second_o that_o hereby_o the_o catechuman_n and_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a eagerness_n of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a humane_a nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v keep_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o this_o vâ—â—l_n s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o 493._o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o inspire_v the_o catechuman_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n the_o same_o account_n chrysostom_n give_v we_o 740._o this_o
province_n who_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o that_o name_n and_o title_n his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n erect_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n he_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a metropolitan_a without_o any_o real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n but_o that_o he_o take_v place_n above_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o equal_o subject_a with_o they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 12._o as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o office_n of_o metropolitan_a first_o begin_v i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a date_n usher_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n the_o original_n of_o the_o institution_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o comply_v with_o people_n occasion_n who_o oft_o resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n for_o dispatch_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o discharge_v their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v both_o at_o once_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o that_o city_n antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o may_v have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 9_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n after_o this_o spring_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o be_v to_o ordinary_a bishop_n these_o be_v call_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o province_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contrive_v to_o model_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o parallel_n most_o exact_o draw_v by_o a_o ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocece_n so_o they_o call_v those_o division_n these_o contain_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o provinses_n and_o every_o province_n several_a city_n now_o as_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v peace_n both_o for_o that_o city_n and_o the_o town_n round_o about_o it_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o bishop_n for_o spiritual_a order_n and_o government_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n and_o latitude_n in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n or_o precedent_n who_o seat_n be_v usual_o at_o the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n and_o hither_o all_o inferior_a city_n come_v for_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a for_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n last_o in_o every_o diocese_n the_o emperor_n have_v their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o all_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n where_o all_o cause_n not_o determinable_a elsewhere_o be_v decide_v and_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o last_o determination_n of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o province_n in_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o sovereign_a care_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n for_o sundry_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n do_v belong_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n which_o that_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n as_o superior_a to_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o any_o one_o single_a province_n but_o a_o whole_a diocese_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n consist_v of_o many_o province_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o also_o the_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n the_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o misdemeanour_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o from_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o thing_n proper_o within_o his_o cognizance_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o salmasius_n have_v note_v 331._o that_o as_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o vicarius_fw-la have_v many_o province_n under_o it_o so_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o he_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o who_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o primate_fw-la in_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v yet_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o city_n where_o their_o see_z be_v fix_v as_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o title_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n the_o next_o office_n to_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o administer_v baptism_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o public_a ministration_n and_o in_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o great_a city_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n under_o the_o care_n and_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o rule_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v according_o reckon_v next_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o he_o thus_o describe_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o jambic_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o venerable_a senate_n of_o presbyter_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o people_n and_o possess_v the_o second_o throne_n i._n e._n the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n 11._o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la superioris_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o otherwhiles_o unless_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la ordine_fw-la fid_fw-we and_o according_o in_o church_n have_v seat_n of_o eminency_n place_v for_o they_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n throne_n 96._o whereby_o be_v imply_v say_v zonara_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o proportionable_a care_n and_o apost_n providence_n towards_o the_o people_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o be_v appoint_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o though_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o regularity_n they_o do_v not_o usual_o exercise_v this_o power_n within_o any_o diocese_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n this_o custom_n however_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n till_o the_o time_n of_o valerius_n 862_o s._n augustine_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hippo._n who_o be_v a_o greek_a 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unable_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n admit_v s._n augustine_n who_o he_o have_v late_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v ill_a resent_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n yet_o quick_o become_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v after_o after_o these_o come_v deacon_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n be_v appear_v from_o their_o primitive_a election_n 6._o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o apart_o to_o serve_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n i.e._n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o take_v charge_n of_o those_o daily_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a indigent_a christian_n but_o certain_o it_o imply_v also_o their_o be_v destinate_a to_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o meet_v every_o day_n at_o the_o
more_o than_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o dignity_n or_o of_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n 18._o chrysostome_n determine_v that_o in_o chastise_v and_o punish_v their_o offence_n they_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n 4._o lest_o by_o hold_v they_o under_o overrigorous_a penalty_n they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v out_o into_o despair_n and_o so_o throw_v off_o the_o reins_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n so_o wise_o do_v the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n deal_v with_o offender_n neither_o let_v the_o reins_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o patronize_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o hold_v they_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n into_o despair_n the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o express_o tell_v we_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o account_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 39_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o church_n censure_n add_v that_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o have_v attain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o testimony_n preside_v therein_o 146._o and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_a speak_v of_o the_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v impose_v hand_n viz._n in_o penance_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v primary_o and_o usual_o administer_v the_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confer_v pardon_n upon_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v act_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o reckon_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o illiberine_n council_n 40._o that_o penance_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o leave_n and_o command_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v impose_v penance_n and_o absolve_v according_o we_o find_v cyprian_a among_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lapse_v 2._o give_v they_o this_o that_o if_o any_o be_v over-taken_a with_o sickness_n carthag_n or_o present_a danger_n 4._o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o next_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o to_o a_o deacon_n that_o so_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a and_o the_o bound_n of_o particular_a church_n little_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v these_o and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o soon_o after_o the_o task_n begin_v to_o grow_v too_o great_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n when_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v great_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o modesty_n of_o person_n in_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confess_v every_o crime_n to_o appoint_v a_o public_a penitentiary_n some_o holy_a grave_a and_o prudent_a presbyter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o person_n have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o censor_n morum_fw-la to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o failure_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o office_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n s._n chrysostom_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n that_o arise_v about_o it_o 726._o a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o quality_n have_v be_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o confess_v all_o her_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n he_o enjoin_v she_o to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o while_o she_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o holy_a exercise_n she_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o but_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v at_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o holy_a order_n hereby_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o gentile_n nectarius_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o care_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o account_n socrates_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n and_o sozomen_n add_v that_o almost_o all_o bishop_n follow_v nectarius_n his_o example_n in_o abrogate_a this_o office_n but_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o find_v even_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o martyr_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o it_o be_v very_o customary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o beg_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n who_o consider_v their_o petition_n and_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o case_n do_v frequent_o grant_v their_o request_n mitigate_v their_o penance_n and_o by_o a_o note_n sign_v under_o their_o hand_n signify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n absolve_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o these_o libelli_fw-la or_o book_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o cyprian_a at_o every_o turn_n who_o complain_v they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o excessive_a number_n alibi_fw-la that_o thousand_o be_v grant_v almost_o every_o day_n 27._o this_o many_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v with_o great_a smartness_n and_o authority_n and_o without_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o note_n write_v to_o cyprian_a by_o lucian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n 29._o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o pacific_a libel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v all_o the_o confessor_n to_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n greeting_n know_v that_o we_o have_v grant_v peace_n to_o all_o those_o of_o who_o you_o have_v have_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v do_v how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o since_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v that_o these_o present_n shall_v by_o you_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o wish_v you_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n write_a by_o lucian_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n be_v present_a this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o peremptory_a and_o magisterial_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n in_o promiscuous_o grant_v these_o letter_n of_o peace_n 34._o cyprian_n not_o without_o reason_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o libel_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n there_o
those_o time_n do_v general_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sunrising_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o also_o do_v though_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o gentile_n suspect_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n itself_o they_o be_v next_o charge_v with_o worship_v cross_n a_o charge_n direct_o false_a as_o for_o cross_n say_v octavius_n we_o neither_o desire_n 24._o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v you_o who_o consecrate_v wooden_a god_n that_o perhaps_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v your_o ensign_n banner_n and_o colour_n with_o which_o you_o go_v out_o to_o war_n but_o golden_a and_o paint_a cross_n the_o very_a trophy_n of_o your_o victory_n do_v not_o only_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o simple_a cross_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o citat_fw-la the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o tertullian_n also_o return_v to_o this_o charge_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o christian_n talk_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o their_o almost_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o make_v use_v of_o even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n but_o for_o pay_v any_o adoration_n to_o a_o material_a cross_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o those_o time_n be_v the_o great_a stranger_n otherwise_o understand_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o count_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o high_a joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o absurde_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o hear_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la that_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fond_a persuasion_n they_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a head_n of_o a_o ass_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o filthy_a creature_n a_o religion_n fit_o calculate_v for_o person_n of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a disposition_n hence_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o christian_n be_v call_v 50._o asinarii_n assworshipper_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o public_o expose_v by_o the_o bold_a wicked_a hand_n of_o a_o apostate_n jew_n with_o ass_n ear_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n hoof_v hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o gown_n over_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n deus_fw-la christianorum_n ononychites_n ononychites_n the_o asse-hoofed_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n 23._o a_o most_o ridiculous_a representation_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o most_o foolish_a spite_n and_o malice_n when_o i_o see_v it_o say_v he_o i_o laugh_v both_o at_o the_o title_n and_o the_o fashion_n this_o octavius_n tell_v his_o adversary_n be_v the_o result_n and_o spawn_n of_o lie_v same_o beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o who_o say_v he_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o worship_v this_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o much_o more_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o you_o yourselves_o do_v consecrate_v whole_a ass_n in_o the_o stable_a with_o your_o goddess_n epona_n and_o religious_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o isis_n and_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v the_o head_n of_o ram_n and_o ox_n you_o make_v god_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v they_o with_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o lion_n more_o he_o have_v there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a charge_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v be_v a_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n 49._o that_o the_o jew_n when_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o almost_o ready_a to_o die_v of_o thirst_n be_v conduct_v by_o wild_a ass_n to_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o which_o great_a kindness_n they_o form_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o ever_o after_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v confident_o report_v both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n 670._o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o by_o appio_n the_o alexandrian_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o do_v frequent_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o form_n and_o fasten_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v 16._o the_o same_o tacitus_n who_o report_v this_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o when_o pompey_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n presumptuous_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o arcana_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o find_v no_o image_n at_o all_o there_o whereas_o say_v tertullian_n have_v they_o worship_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a place_n to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o lie_a historian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n by_o a_o most_o vigorous_a and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o reign_v so_o uncontrollable_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n chap._n vi_o of_o church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n place_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o sound_v place_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o public_a assembly_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_a writer_n the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n consider_v and_o answer_v church_n increase_v as_o christianity_n meet_v with_o favourable_a entertainment_n restore_v and_o repair_v by_o dioclesian_n maximinus_n constantine_n the_o fashion_n of_o theri_fw-la church_n oblong_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n describe_v the_o vestibulum_fw-la or_o porch_n the_o narthex_n and_o what_o in_o it_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambo._fw-la or_o reading-pew_a the_o station_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chancel_n the_o altarium_fw-la or_o lord_n table_n the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o diaconicon_fw-la what_o the_o prothesis_n christian_n then_o beautify_v their_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v altar_n in_o they_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n those_o frequent_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o such_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o church_n altar_n when_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o make_v of_o stone_n make_v asylum_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o invest_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o christian_a emperor_n no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n picture_n in_o church_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n a_o account_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o tear_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anablatha_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o argumemt_fw-mi thence_o against_o image-worship_n christian_n church_n when_o first_o formal_o consecrate_v the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o wake_n or_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n what_o income_n or_o revenue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n particular_a church_n have_v some_o stand_a revenue_n even_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n prince_n their_o law_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o reverence_n show_v at_o their_o go_v in_o it_o church_n and_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o more_o hearty_o zealous_a against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen-god_n than_o they_o be_v religious_o observant_a of_o whatever_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n
epiphanius_n and_o then_o too_o meet_v with_o no_o very_a welcome_a entertainment_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n where_o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 161._o come_v say_v he_o to_o anablatha_n a_o village_n in_o palestine_n and_o go_v into_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o espy_v a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o and_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o present_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o winding-sheet_n for_o some_o poor_a man_n bury_v whereat_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o since_o i_o have_v rend_v that_o curtain_n i_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v they_o i_o will_v and_o have_v now_o send_v the_o best_a i_o can_v get_v and_o pray_v entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v command_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o curtain_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o more_o become_v your_o place_n solicitous_o to_o remove_v whatever_o be_v offensive_a to_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n this_o be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o press_v and_o weighty_a by_o how_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n epiphanius_n than_o bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n for_o his_o great_a age_n and_o excellent_a learning_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o instance_n be_v so_o home_o and_o pregnant_a that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n be_v at_o a_o mighty_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o supposititious_a 776._o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o argument_n if_o such_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a but_o have_v he_o be_v ingenuous_a he_o may_v have_v give_v one_o reason_n more_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v think_v forge_v and_o spurious_a viz._n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o honest_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o make_v their_o address_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o they_o account_v their_o church_n fine_a enough_o without_o picture_n and_o image_n to_o adorn_v they_o their_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o day_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o they_o by_o some_o peculiar_a consecration_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o bare_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o also_o set_v they_o apart_o with_o solemn_a rite_n of_o a_o formal_a dedication_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o old_a as_o solomon_n temple_n nay_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n every_o one_o know_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n christianity_n be_v become_v more_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a church_n be_v every_o where_o erect_v and_o repair_v 370._o and_o no_o soon_o be_v so_o but_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o the_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o great_a festivity_n and_o rejoice_v a_o instance_n whereof_o he_o there_o give_v of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o dedication_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n 43._o which_o be_v dedicate_v with_o singular_a magnificence_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o tyre_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o these_o dedication_n as_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o bishop_n and_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n sing_v of_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n sermon_n and_o oration_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n liberal_a alm_n bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a mighty_a expression_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o universal_a rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o what_o other_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v afterward_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v only_o let_v i_o note_v that_o under_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o paganism_n lie_v gasp_v for_o life_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o convert_v into_o christian_a church_n gâ—thofr_n they_o be_v usual_o consecrate_v only_o by_o place_v a_o cross_n in_o they_o as_o the_o venerable_a ensign_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v constant_o continue_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o that_o church_n 653._o and_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n on_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o much_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n the_o solemnity_n usual_o lasting_a eight_o day_n together_o which_o doubtless_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o keep_v anniversary_n day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o prevail_v in_o after_o age_n some_o shadow_n whereof_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o wake_n observe_v in_o several_a county_n which_o in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v annual_a festival_n keep_v in_o country_n village_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v it_o may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o revenue_n church_n have_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o have_v no_o other_o public_a income_n than_o either_o what_o arise_v out_o of_o those_o common_a contribution_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o usual_a assembly_n every_o one_o give_v or_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v put_v into_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o treasury_n or_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o land_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a canon_n provide_v that_o their_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v partly_o offer_v at_o the_o church_n partly_o send_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forecited_n canon_n 41._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o whatever_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christianity_n increase_v and_o time_n grow_v better_a they_o obtain_v more_o proper_a and_o fix_a revenue_n house_n and_o land_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o for_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v even_o during_o the_o time_n
his_o particular_a lot_n and_o portion_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o afterward_o this_o title_n be_v confine_v to_o narrow_a bound_n and_o become_v appropriate_a to_o that_o tribe_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o oeconomy_n be_v according_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n peculiar_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o clergy_n be_v those_o qui_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la ministeria_fw-la religionis_fw-la impendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v define_v in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n 2._o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n now_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o only_o for_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbytery_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o controversy_n sufficient_o ventilate_v in_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n what_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o presbytery_n that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o century_n or_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o main_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v penitent_n to_o eject_v and_o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o urge_v the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o institute_v such_o indifferent_a rite_n as_o be_v for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o his_o church_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o watchman_n and_o sentinal_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o inspect_v and_o observe_v to_o superintend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n 58._o be_v place_v on_o high_a in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o denote_v how_o much_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n from_o thence_o to_o overlook_v and_o very_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v especial_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diocese_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n large_a therefore_o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o country_n church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la country_n or_o as_o among_o we_o they_o have_v be_v call_v suffragan_a bishop_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o city_n where_o the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o always_o inspect_v and_o oversee_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o be_v the_o vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o isidores_n version_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o ancyran_n and_o neocaesarean_a council_n the_o bishop_n deputy_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o fit_a and_o grave_a person_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v council_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o moses_n take_v in_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o some_o have_v gloss_v the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n understand_v it_o and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v command_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a their_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n real_o they_o be_v though_o their_o power_n confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o peculiar_o license_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n though_o they_o may_v ordain_v subdeacon_n reader_n and_o any_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_a at_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o many_o whereof_o we_o find_v their_o subscription_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v letter_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n such_o letter_n 8._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n be_v wont_a to_o recommend_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o that_o so_o a_o fair_a understanding_n and_o correspondence_n may_v be_v maintain_v between_o they_o a_o privilege_n express_o deny_v to_o any_o presbyter_n whatsoever_o but_o lest_o this_o wander_a employment_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n there_o be_v certain_a presbyter_n appoint_v in_o their_o room_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o or_o visiter_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o act_n of_o council_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o observe_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o these_o doubtless_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n those_o rural_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o city_n church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christianity_n increase_v and_o overspread_v all_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a yet_o far_o to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o as_o there_o be_v common_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a city_n so_o in_o the_o metropolis_n as_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n within_o that_o province_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o limit_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n insomuch_o that_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n and_o void_a once_o at_o least_o every_o year_n he_o be_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o a_o synod_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o direct_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o that_o province_n to_o inspect_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o suspend_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o irregular_a if_o any_o controversy_n or_o contention_n happen_v between_o any_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determination_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v do_v within_o the_o whole_a province_n without_o first_o consult_v he_o in_o the_o case_n beside_o this_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v many_o time_n another_o in_o the_o same_o
make_v against_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o right_a art_n of_o orator_n he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o eminent_a subjection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n afterward_o which_o he_o do_v severe_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v instruct_v to_o repentance_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o subject_n and_o submit_v themselves_o 859._o the_o truth_n be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o such_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o who_o they_o repair_v for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o important_a case_n 531._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o tertullian_n that_o none_o can_v lawful_o marry_v till_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v their_o leave_n which_o probable_o they_o do_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n from_o marry_v with_o a_o gentile_a â—39_n or_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o a_o match_n no_o respect_n no_o submission_n be_v think_v great_a enough_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v honour_n to_o they_o 91_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o embrace_v their_o foot_n and_o at_o their_o go_v from_o or_o return_v home_o or_o indeed_o their_o come_n unto_o any_o place_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o universal_a confluence_n of_o the_o people_n happy_a they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v but_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o bless_v their_o roof_n with_o such_o welcome_a guest_n among_o the_o various_a way_n of_o kindness_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a show_v to_o the_o clergy_n 429._o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o treat_v they_o at_o his_o own_o table_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despicable_a habit_n and_o never_o go_v a_o journey_n but_o he_o take_v some_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o reckon_v that_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n what_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o where_o he_o refuse_v to_o sit_v down_o till_o they_o have_v give_v he_o intimation_n with_o what_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o entertainment_n he_o treat_v they_o afterward_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o devout_a and_o excellent_a prince_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n theodor._n and_o so_o infinite_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o their_o honour_n 11._o as_o to_o profess_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v spy_v a_o bishop_n overtake_v in_o a_o immodest_a and_o uncomely_a action_n he_o will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o own_o imperial_a robe_n rather_o than_o other_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n and_o because_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o relation_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o rude_a and_o profane_a person_n therefore_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n invest_v they_o with_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a case_n as_o the_o way_n to_o beget_v they_o respect_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n 413._o thus_o constantine_n as_o sozomon_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o that_o prince_n reverence_n for_o religion_n ordain_v that_o person_n contend_v in_o law_n may_v if_o they_o please_v remove_v their_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o take_v place_n before_o that_o of_o any_o other_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o pass_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o case_n thus_o judge_v by_o bishop_n all_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o their_o officer_n be_v present_o to_o put_v into_o execution_n 8._o which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o two_o law_n one_o of_o arcadius_n another_o of_o honorius_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o power_n the_o bishop_n sometime_o delegated_a to_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n make_v they_o judge_n in_o these_o case_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o socrates_n report_v of_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n 383._o that_o find_v a_o maladministration_n of_o this_o power_n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o devolve_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v cause_n over_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n augustine_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o epist_n how_o much_o he_o be_v crowd_v and_o even_o oppress_v in_o decide_v the_o contest_v and_o cause_n of_o secular_a person_n passim_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o those_o day_n if_o they_o can_v have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v by_o bishop_n a_o pious_a bishop_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o those_o day_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o the_o most_o valuable_a blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o they_o chrysost_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o empress_n into_o banishment_n 763._o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v along_o burst_v into_o tear_n and_o cry_v out_o '_o it_o be_v better_a the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v than_o that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v not_o preach_v and_o when_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v recall_v from_o his_o former_a banishment_n and_o divert_v into_o the_o suburb_n till_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o public_a vindication_n of_o his_o innocency_n socrat._v the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o delay_n 324._o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o he_o into_o the_o city_n the_o people_n universal_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o church_n with_o all_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n 27._o nay_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o high_o be_v he_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n that_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 1._o and_o send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n though_o their_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n by_o force_n attempt_v to_o bring_v he_o away_o he_o be_v force_v to_o prevent_v a_o tumult_n to_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o the_o people_n keep_v a_o guard_n about_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o agent_n with_o all_o their_o art_n effect_v it_o till_o he_o use_v this_o wile_n he_o secret_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o have_v concern_v of_o moment_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o seize_v upon_o he_o by_o mule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n he_o convey_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o that_o his_o welcome_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnificent_a the_o emperor_n command_v that_o all_o person_n of_o eminency_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shall_v with_o all_o possible_a pomp_n and_o state_n go_v six_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o of_o nazianzen_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o i_o find_v naz._n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stir_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o a_o private_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o genius_n many_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o he_o with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o feed_v with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lose_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o widow_n and_o orphan_n resent_v their_o death_n with_o a_o general_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o common_a father_n nazianzen_n report_v 304._o that_o when_o his_o
punctual_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n which_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v a_o constant_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o church-antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o shall_v therefore_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o pick_v up_o and_o put_v together_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v constitute_v the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o their_o first_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o tertullian_n at_o least_o probable_o intimate_v for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o beside_o he_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n 31._o that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o army_n we_o may_v besiege_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o violence_n which_o be_v very_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o positive_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n they_o begin_v with_o though_o it_o seem_v fair_o to_o look_v that_o way_n especial_o if_o tertullian_n mean_v to_o represent_v the_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o devotion_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 98._o as_o j._n martyr_n inform_v we_o how_o much_o of_o each_o be_v read_v at_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v then_o unfixed_a and_o arbitrary_a because_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o sudden_a interruption_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v oft_o disturb_v and_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o both_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o they_o only_o read_v as_o much_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v but_o afterward_o there_o be_v set_v portion_n assign_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 875._o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o each_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o those_o day_n public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n hist_o such_o be_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o s._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 149_o of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o custom_n in_o like_a case_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 172._o give_v soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o account_n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n wherein_o we_o read_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v constant_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o first_o epistle_n which_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o 72._o the_o like_a eusebius_n report_v of_o hermas_n his_o pastor_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o s._n hierom_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n ephrem_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n 300._o that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a for_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a rapture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n speak_v of_o large_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n after_o insomuch_o that_o pliny_n report_v it_o as_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n worship_n 10._o that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n 97._o these_o hymn_n be_v either_o extemporary_a rapture_n so_o long_o as_o immediate_a inspiration_n last_v or_o set_v composition_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n 32._o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 196_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o for_o any_o person_n to_o compose_v divine_a song_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n order_v 59_o that_o no_o psalm_n compose_v by_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n where_o though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v certain_a psalm_n ascribe_v to_o solomon_n and_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o private_a constitution_n usual_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o for_o good_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v 17._o that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o entire_a continue_a service_n but_o that_o a_o lesson_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v do_v as_o balsamon_n and_o alexius_n aristenus_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o tire_v in_o pass_v through_o those_o prolix_a office_n all_o together_o especial_o the_o lesson_n be_v so_o large_a and_o many_o in_o this_o duty_n the_o whole_a congregation_n bear_v a_o part_n join_v all_o together_o in_o a_o common_a celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n afterward_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o sing_v alternatim_fw-la course_n by_o course_n answer_v one_o another_o 78._o first_o bring_v in_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 313._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o by_o ignatius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o alternate_a hymn_n thereupon_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o church_n which_o from_o thence_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o church_n and_o whether_o pliny_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n may_v not_o mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n one_o with_o another_o or_o in_o their_o course_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o proceed_v the_o reader_n have_v do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o sermon_n in_o those_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v read_v before_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v last_o read_v because_o that_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o people_n memory_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1116._o as_o s._n augustine_n both_o aver_v the_o custom_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n hence_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n come_v to_o be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o their_o sermon_n tractatus_fw-la because_o they_o handle_v or_o treat_v of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a as_o occasion_n be_v these_o sermon_n be_v more_o or_o few_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o presbyter_n first_fw-mi and_o then_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 876._o than_o i.e._n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o gregory_n nyssen_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o introduce_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o tedious_a preface_n 872._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v already_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v those_o admirable_a discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o course_n
he_o he_o show_v he_o his_o company_n behold_v say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n those_o eternal_a treasure_n which_o be_v never_o diminish_v but_o increase_n which_o be_v disperse_v to_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o find_v in_o all_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n though_o it_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o charity_n what_o palladius_n relate_v of_o macarius_n 22._o a_o presbyter_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o that_o city_n very_o rich_a but_o infinite_o covetous_a and_o uncharitable_a she_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o he_o catch_v she_o by_o this_o piece_n of_o pious_a policy_n he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o parcel_n of_o jewel_n emerald_n and_o jacinth_n of_o inestimable_a value_n be_v lodge_v at_o his_o house_n but_o which_o the_o owner_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o for_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o buy_v they_o she_o catch_v at_o the_o offer_n as_o hope_v to_o gain_v considerable_o by_o the_o bargain_n deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o buy_v they_o for_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n but_o hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o church_n she_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o jewel_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o have_v expend_v it_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o and_o if_o the_o purchase_n do_v not_o please_v she_o she_o may_v refuse_v it_o she_o ready_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n whereof_o the_o woman_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o low_a the_o man_n he_o ask_v she_o which_o she_o will_v see_v first_o the_o jacinth_n or_o the_o emerald_n which_o she_o leave_v to_o he_o he_o bring_v she_o first_o into_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o the_o lame_a blind_a and_o cripple-woman_n be_v dispose_v and_o see_v say_v he_o the_o jacinth_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o then_o carry_v she_o down_o into_o the_o low_a room_n he_o show_v she_o the_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o tell_v she_o these_o be_v the_o emerald_n that_o i_o promise_v and_o jewel_n more_o precious_a than_o these_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o now_o say_v he_o if_o you_o like_v not_o your_o bargain_n take_v your_o money_n back_o again_o the_o woman_n blush_v and_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v she_o shall_v be_v hale_v to_o that_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v free_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n afterward_o she_o hearty_o thank_v macarius_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n next_o to_o this_o their_o charity_n appear_v in_o visit_v and_o assist_v of_o the_o sick_a contribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n refresh_v their_o tire_a body_n cure_v their_o wound_n or_o sore_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o sick_a say_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o justin_n martyr_n 514._o if_o it_o be_v not_o justin_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o serve_v and_o give_v attendance_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v his_o delicacy_n or_o tenderness_n unaccustomed_a to_o any_o hardness_n to_o be_v a_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o know_v it_o may_v soon_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o he_o will_v quick_o discern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o nice_a and_o squeamish_a stomach_n in_o the_o good_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o fabiola_n a_o roman_a lady_n 1._o a_o woman_n of_o considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n that_o she_o sell_v her_o estate_n and_o dedicate_v the_o money_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o wherein_o she_o maintain_v and_o cure_v the_o infirm_a and_o miserable_a or_o any_o sick_a that_o she_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o street_n here_o be_v a_o whole_a randezvouz_n of_o cripple_n hundred_o of_o disease_n and_o destemper_n here_o meet_v together_o and_o herself_o at_o hand_n to_o attend_v they_o sometime_o carry_v the_o disease_a in_o her_o arm_n or_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o shoulder_n sometime_o wash_v and_o dress_v those_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a sore_n from_o which_o another_o will_v have_v turn_v his_o eye_n with_o contempt_n and_o horror_n otherwile_n prepare_v they_o food_n or_o give_v they_o physic_n with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o placilla_n the_o empress_n 160_o wife_n to_o the_o young_a theodosâ—us_n that_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o lame_a or_o wound_a to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n carry_v they_o all_o necessary_a conveniency_n and_o to_o attend_v and_o assist_v they_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o her_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o constant_o visit_v the_o common_a hospital_n attend_v at_o sick_a bed_n for_o their_o cure_n and_o recovery_n taste_v their_o broth_n prepare_v their_o bread_n reach_v they_o their_o provision_n wash_v their_o cup_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o undergo_v all_o other_o office_n which_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o undergo_v thus_o also_o the_o historian_n report_v of_o deogratias_fw-la the_o age_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n under_o the_o vandalic_a persecution_n 2._o that_o have_v sell_v all_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o ransom_v the_o captive_a christians_n and_o want_v place_n convenient_o to_o bestow_v they_o he_o lodge_v they_o in_o two_o large_a church_n provide_v for_o the_o needy_a take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a himself_o every_o hour_n visit_v they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n with_o physician_n attend_v he_o to_o superintend_v their_o cure_n and_o diet_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a case_n go_v from_o bed_n to_o bed_n to_o know_v what_o every_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nay_o how_o often_o do_v they_o venture_v to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n when_o labour_v under_o such_o distemper_n as_o seem_v immediate_o to_o breath_n death_n in_o their_o face_n thus_o in_o that_o sad_a and_o terrible_a plague_n at_o alexandria_n 269._o which_o though_o it_o principal_o rage_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o seize_v also_o upon_o the_o christian_n many_o of_o the_o brother_n say_v the_o historian_n out_o of_o the_o excessive_a abundance_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o health_n and_o life_n bold_o venture_v into_o the_o thick_a danger_n daily_o visit_v attend_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v their_o sick_a and_o infect_a brethren_n till_o themselves_o expire_v and_o die_v with_o they_o nay_o many_o of_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o attend_v recover_v and_o live_v while_o they_o who_o have_v look_v to_o they_o die_v themselves_o as_o if_o by_o a_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a charity_n they_o have_v willing_o take_v their_o disease_n upon_o they_o and_o die_v themselves_o to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n while_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n when_o any_o begin_v to_o fall_v sick_a among_o they_o they_o present_o cast_v they_o out_o shun_v their_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n leave_v they_o half-dead_a in_o the_o highway_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v among_o christian_n they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o of_o alexandria_n certain_a person_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o sick_a they_o be_v call_v parabolani_n 43._o because_o especial_o in_o pestilential_a and_o infectious_a distemper_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v peculiar_o depute_v ad_fw-la curanda_fw-la debilium_fw-la aegra_fw-la corpora_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n express_v it_o to_o attend_v and_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o sick_a their_o number_n it_o seem_v be_v very_o great_a insomuch_o that_o upon_o any_o tumultuary_a occasion_n they_o become_v formidable_a even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n upon_o complaint_n whereof_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reduce_v
by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o original_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v ancient_o practise_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v common_o practise_v by_o the_o druid_n as_o caesar_n who_o live_v among_o they_o inform_v we_o who_o 135._o when_o any_o of_o the_o people_n become_v irregular_a and_o disorderly_a present_o suspend_v they_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o person_n thus_o suspend_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o exercrable_a person_n all_o man_n stand_v off_o from_o they_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v as_o a_o infection_n and_o a_o plague_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o honour_n or_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o and_o of_o all_o punishment_n this_o they_o account_v most_o extreme_a and_o severe_a so_o far_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o discipline_n among_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a their_o three_o famous_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n be_v so_o common_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v among_o other_o rite_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v various_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n though_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o person_n be_v say_v abstineri_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v back_o a_o word_n much_o use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o illiberis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v or_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n augustin_n oft_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o communion_n 28._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o as_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n call_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n gaugr_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gaugra_fw-mi have_v it_o this_o suspension_n and_o the_o penance_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n sometime_o two_o three_o ten_o fifteen_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n nay_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o take_v off_o at_o death_n but_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o herein_o the_o severity_n be_v mitigate_v not_o only_o by_o private_a bishop_n but_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o ordain_v that_o penitent_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o all_o which_o case_n or_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n produce_v particular_a instance_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o the_o person_n offend_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o order_n he_o forfeit_v his_o ministry_n and_o though_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o lay-person_n never_o recover_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v fabius_n of_o antioch_n a_o account_n of_o the_o clancular_a and_o schismatical_a ordination_n of_o novatian_n 243._o tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o return_v after_o to_o the_o church_n with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o offence_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n he_o receive_v unto_o lay-communion_n the_o same_o cyprian_a writing_n about_o this_o very_a case_n relate_v of_o trophimus_n who_o be_v either_o the_o very_a bishop_n mention_v by_o cornelius_n 69._o or_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o return_v to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v readmit_v but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o layman_n 114._o and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o basilides_n his_o repentance_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n nicen_n make_v account_n he_o be_v very_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v but_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a and_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o s._n basil_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o ordain_v that_o a_o deacon_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v in_o that_o quality_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n indeed_o they_o strive_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o discourage_v sin_n never_o think_v the_o curb_n strong_a enough_o so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o order_n and_o regularity_n insomuch_o that_o by_o some_o the_o string_n be_v stretch_v too_o far_o and_o all_o pardon_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n be_v if_o not_o first_o coin_v yet_o main_o vend_v by_o the_o novatian_a party_n for_o novatus_n s._n cyprian_n presbyter_n be_v suspend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o vile_a enormity_n flee_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n these_o two_o name_n be_v frequent_o confound_v by_o the_o greek_a writer_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o make_v himself_o bishop_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o cornelius_n new_o elect_v into_o that_o see_v 214._o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n between_o they_o they_o start_v this_o among_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o lapse_v who_o through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o oft_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o so_o sincere_o forsake_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o for_o so_o i_o incline_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o absolve_v or_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n style_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o balsamon_n affirm_v nicen_n ironical_o style_v by_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a party_n but_o they_o be_v herein_o present_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o as_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n consent_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n conclude_v that_o novatus_n and_o his_o party_n and_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o most_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a opinion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o in_o that_o sad_a calamity_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o repentance_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o consider_v 〈…〉_z three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n offender_n be_v deal_v with_o both_z as_o to_o their_o suspension_n and_o penance_n and_o as_o to_o their_o absolution_n this_o affair_n be_v usual_o manage_v after_o this_o order_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o holy_a exercise_n 31._o there_o be_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o a_o divine_a censure_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a praeludium_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o delinquent_a person_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o solemn_a action_n be_v to_o make_v reproof_n and_o exhortation_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sentence_n or_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v suspend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o from_o all_o holy_a commerce_n in_o any_o especial_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o every_o person_n
and_o confession_n and_o fulfil_v the_o regular_a custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v end_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o absolution_n 24._o hereupon_o their_o repentance_n be_v take_v into_o examination_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a they_o be_v open_o readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v kneel_v down_o between_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n solemn_o bless_v and_o absolve_v he_o whence_o doubtless_o spring_v that_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a calumny_n which_o the_o heathen_n lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n sacerdotis_fw-la colere_fw-la genitalia_fw-la so_o forward_o be_v they_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o reproach_n which_o the_o most_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a invention_n can_v insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o penitent_a be_v absolve_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o one_o return_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o account_v they_o while_n under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n especial_o the_o lapse_v as_o cyprian_n positive_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v be_v embrace_v by_o his_o brethren_n 39_o who_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o return_n 60._o and_o many_o time_n weep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o upon_o his_o absolution_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n which_o by_o his_o crime_n he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v under_o the_o exact_a discipline_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o they_o treat_v criminal_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o rigid_o exact_v the_o set_a time_n of_o penance_n but_o absolve_v the_o person_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o story_n of_o serapion_n at_o alexandria_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v h._n who_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o death_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n 246._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o absolve_v he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n sick_a send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o time_n of_o these_o penitentiary_n humiliation_n often_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o soon_o to_o absolve_v and_o take_v they_o into_o communion_n the_o medicinal_a virtue_n of_o repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o duration_n amphil._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v to_o my_o hand_n four_o particular_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anticipate_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o absolution_n hist_o the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o observe_v but_o now_o when_o person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 674._o this_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o cyprian_a 67._o and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o all_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 13._o that_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v still_o that_o when_o any_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la i.e._n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v their_o great_a symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n some_o passage_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a once_o for_o all_o to_o add_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o illiberine_n council_n especial_o positive_o deny_v communion_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o penitent_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n merciles_o deny_v all_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n to_o any_o penitent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o second_o case_n be_v in_o time_n of_o eminent_a persecution_n conceive_v it_o but_o fit_a at_o such_o time_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o discipline_n that_o so_o penitent_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_a arm_a and_o enable_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o cyprian_a 76._o and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n whereof_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o regard_n persecution_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o hold_v it_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o communion_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o lapse_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o die_a but_o even_o to_o the_o live_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n but_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n unless_o we_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o right_a of_o communication_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o three_o case_n wherein_o they_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v when_o great_a multitude_n be_v concern_v or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v great_a number_n after_o they_o in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o person_n by_o somewhat_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n lest_o by_o hold_v they_o to_o term_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v off_o either_o to_o heathen_n or_o to_o heretic_n this_o course_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o he_o take_v he_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n prius_fw-la and_o like_o a_o wise_a physician_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o cure_v his_o wound_n and_o quote_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n who_o deal_v just_a so_o with_o trophimus_n and_o his_o party_n 85._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o regain_v and_o resettle_v the_o brethren_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o connive_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o exact_v the_o great_a crime_n with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o severity_n that_o he_o may_v insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v almost_o offend_v himself_o in_o a_o over-liberal_a remit_v other_o man_n offence_n last_o in_o absolve_v penitent_n and_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o use_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o his_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o infirmity_n or_o the_o course_n of_o his_o past_a life_n sometime_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o his_o present_a condition_n make_v upon_o he_o thus_o the_o ancyran_n council_n empower_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n vid._n and_o according_o either_o to_o moderate_a 12._o or_o enlarge_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n but_o especial_o that_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o their_o conversation_n both_o before_o and_o since_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o clemency_n and_o indulgence_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o so_o for_o the_o case_n of_o person_n of_o
imprimatur_fw-la sam._n parker_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la domino_fw-la gilberto_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dom_n exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambeth_n septemb_n 12._o 1672._o primitive_a christianity_n in_o 3_o part_n learn_v of_o i_o math._n 11._o 29._o london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n primitive_a christianity_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o three_o part_n by_o william_n cave_n d_o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n paraene_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 33._o nos_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la non_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la minuc_fw-la foel_n dial_n pag._n 31._o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o first_o design_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n the_o hebrew_n proverb_n present_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n keep_v close_o to_o a_o great_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n will_v reverence_v thou_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n next_o to_o the_o innocency_n 8._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v usefulness_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v myself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o envy_n and_o ill_a nature_n than_o by_o put_v myself_o under_o your_o protection_n who_o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweetness_n and_o obligingness_n of_o who_o temper_n be_v able_a to_o render_v malice_n itself_o candid_a and_o favourable_a encourage_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n i_o harden_v myself_o into_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o address_n which_o i_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attempt_v but_o that_o your_o lordship_n kindness_n and_o generous_a compassion_n and_o the_o mighty_a condescension_n wherewith_o you_o be_v always_o please_v to_o treat_v i_o while_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o lordship_n neighbourhood_n do_v at_o once_o invite_v and_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o shall_v affront_v that_o modesty_n that_o be_v so_o innate_a to_o your_o temper_n or_o come_v within_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n so_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o one_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o great_a honour_n which_o your_o lordship_n have_v do_v not_o to_o the_o episcopal_a only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a order_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o rank_n and_o education_n will_v stoop_v to_o a_o employment_n so_o little_o value_v and_o regard_v in_o this_o unthankful_a and_o degenerate_a age._n and_o herein_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a precedent_n your_o example_n be_v already_o follow_v by_o some_o and_o will_v short_o by_o more_o person_n of_o noble_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o more_o renown_v since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o memmory_n when_o the_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n 183._o though_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o most_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n de_fw-fr faece_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n malice_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o a_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v spiteful_a though_o have_v it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v the_o very_a order_n be_v enough_o to_o derive_v honour_n upon_o the_o person_n even_o when_o he_o can_v as_o your_o lordship_n bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o and_o indeed_o so_o honourable_a a_o order_n have_v episcopacy_n ever_o be_v account_v even_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a advantage_n either_o of_o riches_n or_o grandeur_n to_o attend_v it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o person_n of_o the_o great_a birth_n and_o fortune_n have_v not_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o exchange_v the_o civil_a tribunal_n for_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o public_a rod_n and_o axe_n to_o take_v up_o the_o crosier_n and_o the_o pedum_n pastorale_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n record_v by_o nicephorus_n 541._o we_o find_v dometius_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o two_o son_n probus_n and_o metrophanes_n successive_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n as_o afterward_o nectarius_n s._n chrysostoms_n predecessor_n be_v of_o a_o senator_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n thalassius_n become_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n when_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la or_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n one_o of_o the_o high_a place_n both_o of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o illyricum_n and_o rise_v to_o great_a dignity_n be_v design_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n s._n ambrose_n who_o father_n be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n the_o praefect_n of_o france_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o aemilia_n and_o send_v thither_o with_o consular_a power_n and_o dignity_n during_o which_o employment_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n petronius_n bishop_n of_o bononia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a sidonius_n apollinaris_n descend_v for_o many_o generation_n of_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a parent_n his_o father_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o gaul_n himself_o son-in-law_n to_o avitus_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a honour_n and_o employment_n and_o afterward_o consul_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o disdain_v not_o to_o become_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n more_o such_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n but_o i_o return_v my_o lord_n i_o behold_v religion_n general_o lay_v waste_n and_o christianity_n ready_a to_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n stifle_v and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o debauch_a and_o profligate_v age._n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o recovery_n whereof_o and_o the_o reduce_v thing_n if_o possible_a to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o subject_n i_o assure_v myself_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a either_o to_o your_o lordship_n order_n temper_n or_o course_n of_o life_n if_o my_o ill_a managery_n of_o it_o have_v not_o render_v it_o unworthy_a of_o your_o patronage_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v humble_o present_v by_o he_o who_o be_v your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o these_o paper_n if_o it_o be_v let_v he_o take_v this_o account_n no_o soon_o do_v i_o arrive_v at_o year_n capable_a of_o discern_v but_o i_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o i_o have_v be_v baptize_v which_o i_o soon_o find_v to_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o its_o law_n so_o just_a and_o rational_a in_o all_o its_o design_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a so_o perfective_a of_o the_o principle_n so_o conducive_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o religion_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o advantageous_a to_o man_n build_v upon_o such_o firm_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n back_v with_o such_o proper_a and_o powerful_a argument_n that_o i_o be_v present_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o reside_v in_o it_o and_o conclude_v with_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v that_o sure_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o a_o few_o year_n experience_n of_o the_o world_n let_v i_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o have_v not_o be_v long_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o i_o find_v they_o general_o so_o debauch_v and_o vicious_a so_o corrupt_a and_o contrary_a
their_o estate_n and_o quality_n inconsiderable_a they_o be_v account_v in_o respect_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n 49._o you_o scorn_v and_o spit_v we_o out_o as_o rude_a and_o simple_a and_o think_v that_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n be_v open_a only_a to_o yourselves_o as_o arnobius_n tell_v they_o thus_o celsus_n object_v 137._o that_o among_o the_o christian_n no_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v no_o man_n come_v that_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o prudent_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o account_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o if_o any_o be_v unlearned_a a_o infant_n or_o a_o idiot_n let_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o open_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o such_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n slave_n silly_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n be_v fit_a disciple_n for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o these_o trifle_a and_o mountebank_n impostor_n 141._o brag_v great_a thing_n to_o the_o vulgar_a not_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o wherever_o they_o spy_v a_o flock_n of_o boy_n slave_n and_o weak_a simple_a people_n there_o they_o present_o crowd_v in_o and_o boast_v themselves_o 144._o you_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o charge_n weaver_n tailor_n fuller_n and_o the_o most_o rustic_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n at_o home_o when_o before_o their_o elder_n and_o better_n as_o mute_a as_o fish_n but_o when_o they_o can_v get_v a_o few_o child_n and_o silly_a woman_n by_o themselves_o than_o who_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a who_o so_o full_a of_o talk_n and_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o they_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cecilius_n discourse_n in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o unlawful_a faction_n who_o gather_v a_o company_n out_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n of_o silly_a easy_a credulous_a woman_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v easy_o impose_v and_o wrought_v upon_o combine_v they_o into_o a_o wicked_a confederation_n a_o people_n mute_a in_o public_a but_o in_o corner_n talkative_a and_o full_a of_o prattle_n now_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n origen_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o main_a false_a seq_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o reproach_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n take_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n invite_v and_o call_v man_n to_o wisdom_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o singular_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n moses_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o who_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o and_o private_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o he_o only_o deliver_v in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v forth_o prophet_n 34._o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n for_o the_o divulge_v and_o propagate_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 8._o and_o that_o if_o he_o any_o where_o seem_v to_o reflect_v severe_o upon_o wisdom_n or_o humane_a learning_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o censure_v the_o abuse_n never_o intend_v to_o blame_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o when_o he_o prescribe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o require_v this_o as_o one_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v any_o that_o come_v who_o will_v wise_a learned_a and_o prudent_a provide_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o to_o they_o also_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o god_n that_o no_o man_n but_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o study_v the_o best_a art_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o learning_n the_o study_n of_o art_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v anâ—_n hindrance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o mighty_o help_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n to_o compare_v we_o to_o wander_a impostor_n who_o by_o our_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n do_v only_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n towards_o the_o great_a god_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v its_o individual_a companion_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v man_n from_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o brutish_a and_o irregular_a passion_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_o best_a philosopher_n of_o they_o all_o can_v wish_v for_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v any_o hand_n over_o head_n that_o they_o first_o pre-examine_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o auditor_n and_o have_v private_o have_v trial_n of_o they_o before_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o full_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o in_o their_o distinct_a order_n some_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v other_o that_o have_v give_v some_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o purpose_n to_o live_v as_o become_v christian_n among_o who_o there_o be_v governor_n appoint_v to_o inspect_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v expel_v and_o turn_v off_o those_o candidate_n of_o religion_n who_o answer_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o hearty_o entertain_v those_o that_o do_v and_o by_o daily_a converse_v build_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o better_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o corner_n when_o we_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fill_v our_o society_n with_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n and_o to_o such_o we_o open_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o recondite_v principle_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o accommodate_v our_o discourse_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mean_a person_n who_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o milk_n than_o strong_a meat_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o servant_n and_o child_n may_v have_v such_o instruction_n give_v they_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o convenient_a no_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o religion_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o may_v outgrow_a their_o ignorance_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o seduce_v and_o circumvent_v silly_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o more_o weighty_a and_o serious_a counsel_n let_v he_o produce_v any_o such_o and_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v better_a master_n than_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o they_o will_v leave_v so_o grave_a a_o discipline_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o worse_a but_o he_o will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o reclaim_v woman_n from_o immodesty_n from_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o part_v from_o they_o from_o the_o wild_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o sport_n and_o theater_n and_o from_o all_o superstition_n whatsoever_o the_o youth_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o vice_n and_o luxury_n we_o restrain_v by_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o how_o base_a and_o degenerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n but_o into_o how_o much_o danger_n they_o precipitate_v their_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n lay_v up_o for_o such_o profligate_v offender_n we_o open_o not_o in_o corner_n promise_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o set_v god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o whatever_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o discipline_n these_o the_o
there_o describe_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v 101._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n before_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o the_o heathen_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o vintner_n about_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n 575._o which_o the_o christian_n have_v seize_v and_o challenge_v for_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o vintner_n saying_n '_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o any_o way_n than_o that_o the_o vintner_n shall_v possess_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heathen_n of_o those_o time_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o temple_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n 26._o and_o that_o the_o christian_a apologist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n 83._o to_o this_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a depend_v upon_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o temple_n 141._o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n understand_v the_o place_n devote_v to_o their_o god_n and_o wherein_o their_o deity_n be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o place_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o image_n with_o fine_a altar_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o such_o temple_n as_o these_o they_o free_o confess_v they_o have_v none_o no_o nor_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o either_o need_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a writer_n who_o deny_v christian_n to_o have_v have_v any_o temple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n place_n for_o divine_a worship_n 67._o their_o conventicula_fw-la as_o arnobius_n call_v they_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v furious_o demolish_v by_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o concern_v this_o as_o also_o that_o christian_n have_v appropriate_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n let_v he_o read_v a_o discourse_n purposely_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 2._o nor_o indeed_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v about_o it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v note_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o read_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n afterward_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o rise_v apace_o according_a as_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o quiet_a and_o favourable_a time_n especial_o under_o valerian_n gallienus_n claudius_n 292._o aurelian_a and_o some_o other_o emperor_n of_o which_o time_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v with_o the_o high_a respect_n and_o kindness_n both_o from_o people_n and_o governor_n and_o add_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o daily_o flock_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o congregation_n in_o every_o city_n those_o famous_a meeting_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oratory_n or_o sacred_a place_n so_o great_a that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o old_a building_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o erect_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n more_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n in_o every_o city_n this_o be_v several_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o ancient_a date_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a serene_a and_o sun-shiny_a season_n but_o alas_o it_o begin_v to_o darken_v again_o and_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o come_v out_o imperial_a edict_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v imprison_v the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n 40._o which_o how_o many_o they_o be_v may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o that_o as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v about_o this_o time_n above_o forty_o basilicae_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n only_o upon_o constantine_n come_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o cloud_n begin_v to_o dispense_v and_o scatter_v 364._o and_o maximiâ—us_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n be_v yet_o force_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n to_o give_v christian_n the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o leave_v to_o repair_v and_o rebuild_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 370._o their_o church_n which_o short_o after_o they_o every_o where_o set_v upon_o raise_v their_o church_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o to_o a_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o emperor_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o it_o by_o frequent_a law_n and_o constitution_n the_o christian_n also_o themselves_o contribute_v towards_o it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o liberality_n even_o to_o a_o magnificence_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a prince_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 377._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o tyre_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o constantine_n 464._o but_o he_o publish_v two_o law_n one_o to_o prohibit_v pagan_a worship_n the_o other_o command_a church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o a_o noble_a size_n and_o capacity_n than_o before_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o do_v within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n charge_v also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a 660._o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o world_n be_v beautify_v with_o church_n and_o sacred_a oratory_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o desert_a place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o historian_n from_o whence_o our_o kirk_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n house_n because_o erect_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o build_a church_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o instance_n be_v so_o vast_o numerous_a only_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o own_o father_n 313._o who_o though_o bishop_n of_o a_o very_a small_a and_o inconsiderable_a diocese_n yet_o build_v a_o famous_a church_n almost_o whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_n always_o have_v their_o settle_a and_o determinate_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oblong_v 875._o to_o keep_v say_v some_o the_o better_a correspondence_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o common_a notion_n and_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o country_n we_o all_o hope_n to_o arrive_v at_o they_o be_v general_o build_v towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o also_o they_o perform_v the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o its_o due_a place_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o upon_o far_o other_o ground_n than_o they_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 251._o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o tertullian_n time_n who_o
543._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n he_o tell_v fabius_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v dominica_n solennia_fw-la their_o lordsday_n solemnity_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o have_v the_o night_n sufficient_o clear_a with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o spiteful_a adversary_n to_o calumniate_v and_o asperse_v they_o 7._o the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n charge_v they_o with_o their_o night-congregation_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v there_o scornful_o call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la a_o obscure_a and_o skulk_a generation_n 7._o and_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o celsus_n object_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v private_a and_o clancular_a assembly_n or_o combination_n to_o which_o origen_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o more_o open_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o obvious_a and_o better_o know_v through_o the_o world_n than_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o lordsday_n as_o a_o time_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v the_o happy_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o according_o restrain_v whatever_o may_v savour_v of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n fast_v on_o that_o day_n they_o prohibit_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n account_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a censure_n that_o of_o ignatius_n or_o whoseever_n that_o epistle_n be_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o that_o who_o ever_o fast_v on_o a_o lordsday_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 112._o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o fast_v on_o those_o day_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n itself_o nay_o the_o montanist_n though_o otherwise_o great_a pretender_n to_o fast_v and_o mortification_n do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o it_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o good_a day_n so_o they_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o think_v may_v contribute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v constantine_n come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n 534._o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v about_o the_o lordsday_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v and_o that_o by_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o make_v it_o to_o all_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o in_o his_o army_n who_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o command_v they_o upon_o lords-day_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o may_v pretend_v their_o own_o inability_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o himself_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o lordsday_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v or_o misemployed_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 3._o he_o moreover_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o court_n of_o judicature_n open_a upon_o this_o day_n no_o suit_n or_o trial_n at_o law_n but_o that_o for_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o the_o emancipate_v and_o set_v free_a of_o slave_n or_o servant_n this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suit_n nor_o demand_v debt_n upon_o this_o day_n 8._o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o that_o no_o arbitrator_n who_o have_v the_o umpirage_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v before_o they_o 3._o shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v or_o take_v up_o litigious_a cause_n penalty_n be_v entail_v upon_o any_o that_o transgress_v herein_o 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 2._o anno_fw-la 386._o by_o a_o second_o law_n ratify_v one_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v long_o before_o wherein_o he_o express_o prohibit_v all_o public_a show_n upon_o the_o lordsday_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o those_o profane_a solemnity_n this_o law_n the_o young_a theodosius_n some_o few_o year_n after_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v dominico_n enact_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n there_o mention_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o even_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o the_o theatre_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o birthday_n or_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v how_o infinite_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n he_o command_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o then_o the_o imperial_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o defer_v till_o another_o day_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o their_o great_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n at_o home_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n from_o which_o nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v detain_v they_o and_o if_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o under_o banishment_n nothing_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o common_a service_n if_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n force_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o little_a close_a yet_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n but_o they_o present_o return_v to_o their_o open_a duty_n and_o public_o meet_v all_o together_o no_o trivial_a pretence_n no_o light_a excuse_n be_v then_o admit_v for_o any_o one_o absence_n from_o the_o congregation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n severe_a censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o illiberis_n provide_v 28._o that_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o usual_o church_n be_v near_a hand_n shall_v for_o three_o lord_n day_n absent_a himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o fault_n they_o allow_v no_o separate_a assembly_n no_o congregation_n but_o what_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a church_n if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o to_o draw_v people_n into_o corner_n he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o a_o suitable_a penalty_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n a_o man_n petend_v to_o great_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o introduce_v many_o odd_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o among_o other_o to_o contemn_v priest_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a house_n draw_v away_o many_o but_o especial_o woman_n 521._o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v who_o leave_v their_o husband_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n and_o from_o that_o into_o great_a filthiness_n and_o impurity_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n discover_v it_o but_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o gangra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o paphlagonia_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o they_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o pass_v these_o two_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o preach_v at_o home_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v
advice_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o so_o likewise_o you_o to_o whatsoever_o church_n you_o come_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o either_o to_o give_v or_o take_v offence_n with_o this_o answer_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mother_n and_o ever_o after_o when_o he_o think_v of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o oracle_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o in_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v not_o universal_o observe_v nay_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v it_o high_o probable_a 90._o that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n especial_o saturday_n be_v no_o more_o keep_v as_o a_o fast_a at_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n though_o the_o great_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o viz._n because_o some_o latin_a church_n who_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v very_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o needs_o no_o more_o than_o that_o very_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o refute_v it_o which_o though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v that_o day_n as_o a_o fast_a although_o this_o be_v many_o year_n after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o establish_v and_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o get_v into_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o dispatch_v the_o matter_n about_o their_o fast_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o their_o other_o festival_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o solemn_a fast_n weekly_a and_o annual_a their_o weekly_a fast_n call_v jejunia_fw-la quartae_fw-la &_o sextae_fw-la seriae_fw-la be_v keep_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n appoint_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o on_o wednesday_n our_o lord_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n on_o friday_n he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 978._o this_o custom_n epiphanius_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o day_n be_v observe_v as_o fast_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 466._o these_o fast_n they_o call_v their_o station_n not_o because_o they_o stand_v all_o the_o while_n 387._o but_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o military_a station_n and_o keep_v their_o guard_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v 136._o they_o keep_v close_o at_o it_o and_o they_o usual_o last_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 466._o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o time_n have_v end_v their_o fast_a devotion_n they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o break_v up_o the_o station_n and_o go_v home_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n call_v they_o stationum_fw-la semijejunia_fw-la 551._o the_o half_a fast_n of_o station_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o censure_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o have_v private_o resolve_v upon_o a_o entire_a fast_a of_o the_o whole_a day_n 135._o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o public_a stationary_a fast_n because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a element_n they_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o fast_n b._n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n with_o many_o after_o the_o stationary_a fast_n be_v end_v to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o the_o fast_a until_o the_o evening_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 28._o upon_o these_o day_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o those_o day_n that_o origen_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n whether_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n to_o that_o church_n i_o know_v not_o certain_z i_o be_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o day_n administer_v in_o other_o place_n 279._o so_o s._n basil_n enumerate_v the_o time_n how_o oft_o they_o receive_v it_o every_o week_n express_o put_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n into_o the_o number_n the_o remain_v of_o these_o primitive_a station_n be_v yet_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o by_o she_o 15._o canon_n have_v ordain_v that_o though_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v not_o holy_a day_n yet_o that_o weekly_a upon_o those_o time_n minister_n and_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o prayer_n their_o annual_a fast_n be_v that_o of_o lent_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o though_o not_o in_o the_o modern_a use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a 629._o though_o far_o from_o be_v anâ—_n apostolical_a canon_n as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v before_o easter_n but_o for_o how_o long_o it_o be_v various_o observe_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o place_n some_o fast_v so_o many_o day_n other_o so_o many_o week_n and_o some_o so_o many_o day_n on_o each_o week_n 276._o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quadragesima_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n but_o of_o forty_o hour_n begin_v about_o twelve_o on_o friday_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o continue_v till_o sunday_n morning_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o long_a time_n draw_v out_o into_o more_o day_n and_o then_o week_n till_o it_o come_v to_o three_o and_o at_o last_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o week_n but_o concern_v the_o different_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o several_a place_n let_v they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o consult_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 22._o who_o both_o speak_v enough_o about_o it_o 19_o this_o quadragesimal_n fast_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o time_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n people_n general_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o seriousness_n to_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n 1._o whence_o chrysostom_n call_v lend_v the_o remedy_n and_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v more_o grave_a and_o solemn_a theodosin_n m._n and_o his_o colleague_n emperor_n pass_v two_o law_n 9_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n all_o process_n and_o enquiry_n into_o criminal_a action_n shall_v be_v suspend_v 5._o and_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o any_o it_o be_v unfit_a as_o the_o second_o of_o those_o law_n express_v it_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o body_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v expect_v absolution_n but_o with_o what_o care_n soever_o they_o keep_v the_o precede_a part_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o keep_v the_o close_a of_o it_o with_o a_o mighty_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n i_o mean_v the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o 932._o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n this_o they_o consecrate_v to_o more_o peculiar_a act_n of_o prayer_n abstinence_n 466._o and_o devotion_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o lent_n they_o end_v their_o fast_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o this_o they_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o first_o glimpse_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o end_v it_o not_o before_o midnight_n for_o to_o break_v up_o the_o fast_a before_o that_o time_n be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o intemperance_n as_o 1._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n determine_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n wherein_o he_o large_o and_o learned_o state_v the_o case_n this_o be_v the_o hebdomada_fw-la magna_fw-la the_o great_a or_o holy_a week_n 328._o so_o call_v say_v chrysostom_n not_o that_o it_o have_v either_o more_o hour_n or_o day_n in_o it_o than_o other_o week_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o week_n in_o which_o true_o great_a and_o ineffable_a good_a thing_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o within_o this_o time_n death_n be_v conquer_v the_o curse_n destroy_v the_o devil_n tyranny_n dissolve_v his_o instrument_n break_v heaven_n open_v angel_n rejoice_v the_o partition-wall_n break_v down_o and_o god_n and_o man_n reconcile_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v it_o the_o great_a week_n for_o this_o cause_n man_n fast_o and_o watch_v and_o do_v alm_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o
the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o show_v what_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o this_o time_n command_v all_o suit_n and_o process_n at_o law_n to_o cease_v tribunal-door_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n to_o be_v set_v free_a imitate_v herein_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o by_o his_o death_n at_o this_o time_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n meaning_n herein_o those_o law_n of_o theodosius_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o other_o festival_n there_o be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o epiphany_n which_o comprehend_v two_o christmas_n and_o epiphany_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o reckon_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n but_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o easter_n challenge_v the_o precedence_n both_o for_o its_o antiquity_n and_o the_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o that_o in_o and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o weekly_a return_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o famous_a a_o controversy_n as_o any_o that_o in_o those_o age_n exercise_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o passover_n viz._n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o always_o begin_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n most_o answer_a to_o our_o march_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v and_o hence_o be_v style_v quartodeciman_n because_o keep_v easter_n quarta_fw-la decima_fw-la luna_fw-la upon_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o custom_n but_o keep_v easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o asiatic_n plead_v for_o themselves_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o have_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n together_o with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 193._o as_o irenaeus_n who_o himself_o know_v polycarpus_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v in_o a_o letter_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n 191._o and_o polycrates_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_n not_o only_o in_o s._n john_n but_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n use_v so_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a observance_n through_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n some_o whereof_o he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v this_o festival_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n accommodate_v their_o practice_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o number_n in_o those_o part_n be_v very_o great_a as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a other_o case_n and_o particular_o in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n the_o other_o church_n also_o say_v eusebius_n have_v for_o their_o patronage_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 190._o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o and_o be_v the_o much_o more_o numerous_a party_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o great_a bustle_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stickle_v hard_a to_o impose_v their_o custom_n upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n whereupon_o polycarpus_n come_v over_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n about_o it_o 127._o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n yet_o they_o part_v fair_o after_o this_o pope_n victor_n renew_v the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o either_o actual_o do_v 1._o or_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n incline_v rather_o to_o think_v probable_o to_o mollify_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n severe_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o eastern_a church_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o this_o rash_a and_o bold_a attempt_n be_v ill_o resent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o particular_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n note_n true_o answer_v his_o name_n both_o in_o his_o temper_n and_o his_o life_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a who_o grave_o reprove_v he_o for_o rent_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o custom_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o asian_a bishop_n little_o regard_v what_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n though_o by_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o lose_v ground_n but_o yet_o still_o make_v shift_n to_o keep_v the_o cause_n on_o foot_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 17._o who_o find_v this_o controversy_n among_o other_o much_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v solemn_o determine_v easter_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o decree_n ratify_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o eve_n of_o vigil_n or_o this_o festival_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pomp_n with_o solemn_a watch_n pasch_fw-mi with_o multitude_n of_o light_a torch_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 676._o so_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o night_n itself_o into_o day_n and_o with_o the_o general_a resort_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n this_o custom_n of_o light_n at_o that_o time_n be_v 536._o if_o not_o begin_v at_o least_o much_o augment_v by_o constantine_n who_o set_v up_o lamp_n and_o torch_n in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o night_n seem_v to_o outvie_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o nazianzen_n intimate_v as_o a_o prodromus_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a light_n 677._o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o next_o day_n arise_v upon_o the_o world_n 304._o for_o the_o feast_n itself_o the_o same_o father_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a passover_n a_o day_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o festival_n of_o festival_n and_o which_o as_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v beyond_o the_o other_o star_n a_o time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n every_o one_o both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n strive_v to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a a_o duty_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o that_o happy_a season_n 57_o for_o what_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o such_o as_o beg_v relief_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o rejoice_v at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o common_a fountain_n of_o our_o mercy_n therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o morning_n of_o this_o day_n appear_v supra_fw-la but_o constantine_n use_v to_o arise_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o bestow_v
threefold_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n commemorate_a upon_o that_o day_n which_o all_o happen_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n yet_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o first_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o famous_a appearance_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v sensible_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o famous_a festival_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o 278._o be_v proper_o call_v epiphany_n because_o he_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o world_n incognito_o but_o at_o his_o baptism_n open_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v before_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o our_o church_n express_v it_o in_o memory_n whereof_o ibid._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o they_o use_v in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o midnight_n to_o draw_v water_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o consecrate_a this_o day_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o where_o it_o will_v remain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o a_o whole_a year_n sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o the_o truth_n whereof_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o good_a man_n the_o three_o manifestation_n commemorate_a at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v bethphania_fw-la because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n at_o that_o famous_a marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o own_o presence_n all_o these_o three_o appearance_n contribute_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o festival_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o those_o sad_a and_o bloody_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n triumph_v over_o persecution_n and_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o constant_a and_o resolute_a suffering_n of_o its_o professor_n who_o no_o threaten_n or_o torment_n can_v baffle_v out_o of_o it_o the_o people_n general_o have_v a_o vast_a reverence_n for_o those_o who_o suffer_v thus_o deep_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o make_v good_a its_o ground_n and_o to_o maintain_v its_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o do_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o their_o memory_n partly_o that_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o partly_o that_o virtue_n even_o in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n hence_o they_o be_v wont_n once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n there_o solemn_o to_o recite_v their_o suffering_n and_o their_o triumph_n to_o praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o pious_a example_n for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o their_o happy_a death_n for_o their_o palm_n and_o crown_n these_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v call_v memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o title_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a but_o certain_o much_o old_a than_o his_o time_n 51._o and_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v first_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n be_v i_o think_v not_o so_o exact_o know_v the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o polycarp_n who_o martyrdom_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n anno_fw-la 168._o 168._o under_o the_o three_o persecution_n concern_v who_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomelium_n 135._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v honourable_o entomb_v his_o bone_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n will_v permit_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v god_n nothing_o may_v hinder_v it_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n and_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n where_o we_o may_v especial_o observe_v that_o this_o solemnity_n be_v style_v his_o birthday_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o passion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o keep_v the_o natalitials_n of_o their_o famous_a man_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o true_a day_n of_o their_o nativity_n wherein_o they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n these_o region_n of_o death_n and_o bear_v again_o unto_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o same_o account_n origen_n give_v if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n however_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o friend_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n both_o rejoice_v in_o that_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o beg_v for_o ourselves_o a_o pious_a consummation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n as_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o death_n as_o the_o period_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o set_v they_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o this_o we_o do_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n meet_v together_o invite_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o refresh_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n that_o so_o our_o festival_n may_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o we_o commemorate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o happy_a rest_n which_o their_o depart_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o constantine_n these_o day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a care_n and_o strictness_n 536._o enjoin_v all_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o see_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n due_o honour_v and_o so_o sacred_a be_v they_o account_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o therefore_o s._n basil_n think_v he_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o solemn_a argument_n 328._o to_o persuade_v a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o to_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v unfit_a he_o shall_v show_v the_o least_o disregard_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o libanius_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o no_o other_o character_n than_o this_o 592._o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o haunt_v and_o frequent_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o assembly_n it_o be_v common_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o which_o end_n they_o take_v particular_a care_n to_o keep_v register_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n passion_n so_o cyprian_n express_o charge_v his_o clergy_n to_o note_v down_o the_o day_n of_o their_o decease_n annot_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o among_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o assemble_v once_o or_o twice_o 121._o or_o five_o time_n in_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v frequent_a memorial_n oftentimes_o every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o particular_a martyr_n which_o be_v then_o very_o numerous_a their_o memorial_n be_v distinct_o fix_v upon_o their_o proper_a day_n the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n thomas_n sergius_n marcellus_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o there_o enumerate_v they_o for_o the_o place_n these_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v at_o first_o at_o the_o tomb_n where_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o
coemeteria_fw-la or_o church-yard_n distinct_a in_o those_o time_n from_o their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o as_o be_v common_o without_o the_o city_n here_o their_o bury_a place_n where_o in_o large_a cryptae_fw-la or_o grot_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o celebrate_v these_o memorial_n and_o whither_o they_o use_v to_o retire_v for_o their_o common_a devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o their_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n will_v screw_v up_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n 349._o he_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v their_o churchyard_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o maximinus_n also_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o their_o frequent_a assemble_v there_o in_o the_o night_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v light_n and_o lamp_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o patronize_v their_o burn_n of_o lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n in_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n talk_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o wild_a inconsequence_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n hierom_n when_o charge_v with_o it_o 123._o deny_v that_o they_o use_v any_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o never_o but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o their_o night-devotion_n he_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o set_v up_o light_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o those_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o light_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v as_o a_o symbol_n and_o representation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o custom_n probable_o not_o much_o elder_a than_o his_o time_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v theodoret_n be_v spacious_a and_o beautiful_a ibid._n rich_o and_o curious_o adorn_v and_o shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n these_o solemnity_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o be_v keep_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a festival_n with_o luxury_n and_o obsceneness_n but_o with_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n 1040._o with_o divine_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 466._o mix_v many_o time_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n here_o they_o hear_v sermon_n and_o oration_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n offer_v gift_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o commemorate_a with_o their_o due_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n and_o their_o virtue_n propound_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o set_a notary_n who_o take_v the_o act_n say_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v after_o compile_v into_o particular_a treatise_n and_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o annual_a meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o martyrology_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n at_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o martyr_n festival_n 102._o tertullian_n often_o upon_o a_o anniversary_n day_n say_v he_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 523._o in_o memory_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o birth_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o 531._o as_o oft_o say_v cyprian_n as_o by_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n 37._o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n oft_o occur_v in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o their_o martyr_n their_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o these_o time_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n their_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a every_o one_o of_o which_o true_o may_v and_o often_o be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a 107_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o real_a and_o formal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o martyr_n but_o only_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n who_o for_o his_o and_o our_o saviour_n honour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 116._o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n i_o find_v express_o affirm_v by_o theodoret._n these_o festival_n be_v time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mutual_a rejoice_n with_o one_o another_o here_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n every_o one_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o common_a banquet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o poor_a also_o have_v their_o share_n these_o feast_n at_o first_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n 585._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o be_v affirm_v before_o he_o by_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o degenerate_v afterward_o into_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n they_o be_v every_o where_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v provision_n for_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v that_o market_n come_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o these_o time_n and_o place_n for_o of_o such_o s._n basil_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 589._o market_n hold_v at_o the_o memorial_n and_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n these_o he_o condemn_v as_o high_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v only_o institute_v for_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o otherwise_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n who_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o marketing_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o anniversary_n commemoration_n though_o in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n they_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a yet_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o man_n they_o be_v after_o make_v to_o minister_v to_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o useful_a thing_n may_v be_v corrupt_v to_o bad_a purpose_n for_o hence_o spring_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o visit_v church_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n which_o in_o after_o age_n overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thing_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o better_a time_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n catechuman_n of_o two_o sort_n gradual_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n account_v only_a christian_n at_o large_a the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o christianity_n conceal_v from_o person_n till_o after_o baptism_n three_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n the_o several_a class_n of_o penitent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a their_o particular_a station_n in_o the_o church_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o clergy_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n the_o high_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n how_o ancient_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n what_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n above_o presbyter_n
be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o public_a service_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n upon_o these_o account_n initiation_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o other_o title_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n call_v desiderata_fw-la because_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v ibid._n till_o person_n arrive_v at_o this_o state_n they_o be_v not_o account_v christian_n or_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o candidate_n that_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o want_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n three_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o these_o religious_a mystery_n nothing_o produce_v a_o great_a contempt_n even_o in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o too_o much_o openness_n and_o familiarity_n so_o that_o a_o little_a obscurity_n and_o concealment_n may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o secure_v the_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o make_v the_o father_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n basil_n in_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n laud._n leave_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o sacredness_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o it_o be_v once_o expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a and_o common_a ear_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o high_a part_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o less_o careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o all_o those_o principle_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v teach_v this_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o be_v do_v private_o and_o at_o home_n by_o person_n depute_v on_o purpose_n to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o balsamon_n clear_o intimate_v till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o intelligible_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n 26._o then_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n laodie_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n especial_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o unto_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n especial_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v train_v up_o till_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o take_v into_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n how_o long_a person_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o long_o in_o some_o and_o short_a in_o other_o and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n 1032._o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n appoint_v three_o year_n for_o the_o catechumen_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o provide_v withal_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o have_v a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n soon_o for_o say_v they_o not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sort_n be_v the_o penitent_n such_o as_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gradual_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o it_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n five_o especial_o mention_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 121._o such_o as_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o be_v rather_o candidate_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n than_o penitent_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o usual_o stand_v in_o a_o squalid_a and_o mournful_a habit_n at_o the_o church-porch_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n beg_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n their_o station_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o narthex_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o three_o class_n of_o penitent_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prostrate_a because_o service_n be_v end_v h._n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n 727._o who_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n fall_v down_o and_o make_v confession_n in_o their_o behalf_n after_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o stand_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a and_o be_v to_o depart_v together_o with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistentes_fw-la such_o as_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o the_o catechuman_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v but_o not_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a these_o after_o some_o time_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o five_o and_o last_o order_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n call_v it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n person_n have_v full_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumenate_n become_v then_o immediate_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n present_v their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v competere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sue_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n confer_v in_o baptism_n the_o last_o rank_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v and_o have_v approve_v themselves_o by_o the_o long_a train_n and_o course_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o then_o rash_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v run_v through_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o real_a and_o faithful_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a order_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o great_a regard_n and_o for_o any_o of_o this_o rank_n to_o lapse_v and_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n cost_v they_o severe_a penance_n than_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o inferior_a form_n of_o christian_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o body_n or_o community_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v without_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o superintend_v direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n therefore_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o to_o steer_v its_o affair_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a office_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o select_v for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o old_a such_o the_o jew_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
lord_n table_n where_o they_o make_v their_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o poor_a and_o rich_a have_v their_o meal_n together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v the_o money_n give_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n so_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v wont_n also_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n especial_o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v usual_o restrain_v to_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o number_n original_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v although_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bold_a and_o saucy_a usurpation_n 18._o severe_o command_v they_o to_o know_v their_o place_n and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o neither_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o order_n nor_o to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o leave_n and_o command_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 20._o according_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o choose_v to_o overlook_v the_o rest_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o office_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o after_o time_n be_v general_o style_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n deacon_n episc_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o be_v at_o first_o but_o one_o 24._o though_o the_o number_n increase_v afterward_o while_o church_n be_v little_a and_o the_o service_n not_o many_o the_o deacon_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v they_o but_o as_o these_o increase_v so_o do_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o some_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o this_o give_v be_v to_o subdeacons_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n vid._n and_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o church-door_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n balsam_n to_o usher_v in_o and_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v their_o proper_a station_n and_o that_o no_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v in_o i_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n about_o s._n cyprian_n retirement_n epist_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n 8._o where_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o acolythus_n 41._o what_o his_o proper_a business_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a by_o some_o his_o office_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o follow_v as_o the_o world_n imply_v or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o honourable_a attendant_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o case_n any_o evil_a fame_n shall_v arise_v that_o may_v endeavour_v to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o taper-bearer_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o where_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o taper_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o light_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o office_n of_o acolythus_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o that_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o light_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o cyprian_a also_o be_v mention_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 146._o who_o business_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o energumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n begin_v to_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v these_o possess_a person_n use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o outpart_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o exorcise_v they_o i.e._n to_o pray_v over_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v peculiar_o compose_v for_o those_o occasion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o public_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v within_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o possess_v person_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o such_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o other_o unchristian_a form_n and_o rite_n which_o by_o degree_n creep_v into_o this_o office_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o to_o the_o exorcist_n office_n it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o exorcist_n be_v by_o harmenopulus_n explain_v by_o catechist_n 9_o and_o to_o exorcise_v say_v balsamon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n to_o instruct_v unbeliever_n 16._o next_o to_o the_o exorcist_n be_v the_o lector_fw-la or_o reader_n mention_v frequent_o by_o s._n cyprian_a who_o business_n be_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n 26._o and_o to_o read_v those_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n laod._n this_o office_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o a_o young_a student_n at_o nicomedia_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o reader_n in_o that_o church_n h._n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o blind_v his_o cousin_n constantius_n 166._o who_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o as_o incline_v to_o paganism_n to_o which_o he_o open_o revolt_v afterward_o and_o become_v a_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o christian_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v once_o private_o study_v and_o public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n answerable_a to_o the_o nethinim_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o church_n door_n at_o time_n of_o public_a meeting_n to_o keep_v out_o notorious_a heretic_n jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o doubtless_o take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_n then_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o private_a and_o clancular_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o guard_v their_o assembly_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n lest_o some_o jew_n or_o infidel_n steal_v in_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o magistrate_n what_o other_o officer_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v to_o these_o office_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a rite_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
observe_v the_o apostolic_a canon_n not_o to_o choose_v a_o novice_n but_o of_o a_o age_n competent_a to_o that_o office_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o though_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n i_o find_v not_o any_o certain_a age_n positive_o set_v down_o photius_n in_o his_o nomo-canon_n speak_v of_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o require_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v under_o thirty_o five_o 20._o but_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n allow_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n under_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 824._o as_o have_v then_o pass_v all_o juvenile_a petulancy_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o general_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n promote_v to_o that_o office_n till_o they_o be_v of_o a_o considerable_a age_n and_o thence_o frequent_o style_v majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v common_o make_v at_o thirty_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n decree_v 11._o that_o no_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o unquestionable_a a_o conversation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o that_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o give_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v nor_o begin_v to_o preach_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o agde_a require_v the_o same_o age_n but_o assign_v another_o reason_n not_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n because_o then_o say_v they_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n deacon_n be_v make_v at_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o like_a distance_n and_o proportion_n observe_v for_o the_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o monk_n hermit_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o although_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a relation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a and_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o usual_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o partly_o because_o monachism_n be_v of_o no_o very_o early_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o even_o then_o too_o monk_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n both_o in_o profession_n habit_n and_o way_n of_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o will_v abundant_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o s._n hierom_n augustine_n palladius_n cassian_n and_o other_o give_v of_o those_o primitive_a monk_n with_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o monk_n person_n be_v usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o multitude_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o follow_v century_n but_o from_o a_o express_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n more_o immediate_o qualify_a they_o for_o those_o holy_a office_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o go_v through_o the_o usual_a intermediate_v order_n of_o the_o church_n several_a instance_n whereof_o serapion_n apollonius_n agatho_n aristo_n and_o some_o other_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n 738._o who_o be_v a_o monk_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o church_n with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o person_n of_o another_o sex_n deaconess_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o office_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o they_o their_o original_n be_v very_o early_o and_o of_o equal_a stand_n with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v phebe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n such_o be_v those_o two_o servant-maid_n speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o examine_v upon_o the_o rack_n such_o be_v the_o famous_a olympias_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n they_o be_v either_o widow_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n direction_n or_o else_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n be_v set_v apart_o at_o forty_o what_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o deaconess_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 71._o though_o matthew_n blastares_n seem_v to_o render_v a_o little_a doubtful_a yet_o certain_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o 447._o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o woman_n at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o immersion_n they_o may_v overshadow_v they_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o indecency_n and_o uncomeliness_n may_v appear_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o woman_n 12._o in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n otherwhiles_o in_o visit_v and_o attend_v upon_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a in_o convey_v message_n counsel_n consolation_n relief_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o these_o woman_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o libanius_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o christian_n 56._o who_o be_v so_o very_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o to_o return_v person_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a office_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n discover_v no_o less_o piety_n in_o that_o mighty_a respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o regard_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a justice_n by_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o value_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n have_v always_o have_v a_o proportionable_a regard_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v julian_n the_o emperor_n express_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 542._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n above_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a attendant_n and_o domestic_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o intercessor_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o derive_v down_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o never_o be_v this_o clearly_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o that_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o express_v towards_o they_o s._n paul_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pluck_n out_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o s._n clement_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o yield_v also_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v mean_v civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o clem._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o indeed_o both_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a observe_v such_o a_o mighty_a affinity_n in_o the_o phrase_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o certain_o to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o s._n clement_n writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mutiny_n which_o they_o have_v
father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o but_o a_o little_a diocese_n lie_v very_o sick_a and_o all_o other_o remedy_n prove_v unsuccessful_a the_o people_n general_o flock_v to_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o joyful_a time_n of_o easter_n break_v out_o into_o mournful_a and_o passionate_a complaint_n and_o with_o the_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n beseech_v god_n for_o his_o life_n laud._n and_o of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o tell_v we_o 371._o that_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a the_o whole_a city_n come_v about_o he_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o force_n detain_v it_o in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o even_o distract_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o his_o own_o life_n may_v it_o have_v add_v unto_o he_o his_o funeral_n be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o possible_a testimony_n of_o love_n and_o honourable_a attendance_n and_o with_o the_o abundant_a tear_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n the_o confluence_n so_o vast_a that_o many_o be_v press_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n and_o send_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o their_o respect_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o a_o few_o kind_a word_n or_o external_a protestation_n they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o more_o real_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o provide_v liberal_a maintenance_n for_o they_o part_v at_o first_o with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o make_v no_o less_o large_a than_o frequent_a contribution_n which_o can_v not_o but_o amount_v to_o very_o considerable_a sum_n the_o piety_n of_o christian_n daily_o add_v to_o their_o liberality_n of_o which_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n 1739._o by_o what_o the_o heathen_a historian_n with_o a_o little_a kind_n of_o envy_n relate_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o proportion_n in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n arise_v from_o oblation_n chief_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o a_o princelike_a state_n and_o plenty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o become_v the_o object_n not_o only_o of_o admiration_n but_o envy_n savil._n insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v to_o make_v one_o whole_a sermon_n against_o those_o that_o envy_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a care_n of_o those_o time_n to_o free_v they_o from_o what_o may_v be_v either_o scandalous_a or_o burdensome_a to_o their_o call_n hist_o constantine_n decree_v that_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o civil_a office_n cod._n or_o whatever_o may_v hinder_v their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o his_o son_n constantius_n 12._o that_o bishop_n in_o many_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a in_o the_o secular_a court_n 21._o but_o be_v try_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n be_v extend_v by_o honorius_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o their_o bishop_n 1._o before_o who_o also_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o religion_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o by_o another_o constitution_n that_o for_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o that_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o foreign_a attempt_n 31._o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n arcadius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o shall_v upon_o conviction_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o civil_a justice_n shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o encourage_v to_o prefer_v and_o prosecute_v the_o charge_n and_o in_o case_n the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v by_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o obstruct_v execution_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o place_n can_v not_o see_v it_o do_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v justice_n put_v into_o execution_n and_o because_o next_o to_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o clergyman_n as_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n 41._o therefore_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n take_v care_n by_o a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n shall_v charge_v any_o clergyman_n with_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a he_o himself_o shall_v be_v public_o account_v vile_a and_o infamous_a it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a say_v the_o law_n that_o as_o guilt_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o offender_n reckon_v as_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o injure_a innocency_n shall_v be_v right_v and_o maintain_v how_o infinite_o tender_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n against_o the_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n of_o false_a accuser_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o large_a provision_n which_o they_o make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o because_o it_o sometime_o so_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n ordain_v 56._o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n reproach_n and_o defame_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o thou_o may_v not_o say_v the_o canon_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o he_o thus_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a do_v they_o then_o account_v the_o person_n and_o concernment_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n ix_o of_o their_o usual_a worship_n both_o private_a and_o public_a the_o christian_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n discover_v their_o usual_a time_n of_o prayer_n pray_v before_o and_o after_o meal_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o time_n frequency_n in_o prayer_n note_v in_o divers_a instance_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v expound_v commit_v they_o to_o memory_n several_a instance_n of_o it_o their_o care_n in_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o divine_a thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n mix_v with_o their_o usual_a labour_n a_o account_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o assembly_n prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n two_o lesson_n out_o of_o each_o testament_n clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o pious_a man_n read_v in_o the_o church_n sing_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n how_o ancient_a what_o those_o hymn_n be_v the_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n upon_o what_o subject_n usual_o such_o discourse_n call_v tractatus_fw-la and_o why_o more_o sermon_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o mighty_a concourse_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o these_o public_a solemnity_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o catechuman_n penitent_n etc._n etc._n the_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la what_o the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n whence_o and_o how_o use_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o singular_a reverence_n they_o show_v in_o these_o duty_n great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n pray_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n why_o they_o pray_v either_o kneel_v or_o stand_v sit_v in_o prayer_n note_v as_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a irreverence_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o universality_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o their_o reverence_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o people_n general_o stand_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n the_o remarkable_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a no_o depart_v the_o congregation_n till_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v thus_o far_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o to_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o
and_o modesty_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o body_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v impudent_a to_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o become_v a_o sober_a man_n to_o pray_v with_o a_o modest_a voice_n when_o therefore_o we_o come_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n into_o the_o assembly_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o order_n and_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v about_o our_o prayer_n with_o a_o wild_a and_o confuse_a voice_n or_o with_o a_o disorderly_a prattle_n to_o cast_v forth_o those_o petition_n which_o ought_v with_o the_o great_a modesty_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n the_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n bare_a as_o not_o ashamed_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o woman_n cover_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n severe_o check_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o woman_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o time_n of_o worship_n have_v no_o cover_n on_o their_o head_n or_o what_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o what_o reproof_n say_v he_o do_v they_o deserve_v 504._o that_o continue_v unvail_v in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n or_o do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v some_o thin_a and_o slight_a thing_n over_o their_o head_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o think_v themselves_o cover_v where_o he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o rule_n be_v ready_a and_o provide_v against_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o woman_n heart_n will_v be_v know_v on_o their_o head_n viz._n by_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o cover_n of_o they_o in_o their_o address_n to_o he_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o posture_n in_o prayer_n common_a both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o they_o do_v expan_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v shadow_v out_o a_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o it_o 39_o as_o tertullian_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o inform_v we_o prayer_n say_v another_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o god_n amasen_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o form_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v phot._n which_o whoever_o pray_v shall_v do_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n 1496._o but_o in_o reality_n and_o affection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n sure_o die_v so_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v crucify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o every_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o either_o kneel_v which_o be_v most_o usual_a or_o stand_v which_o they_o always_o do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o fit_v be_v ever_o hold_v a_o posture_n of_o great_a rudeness_n and_o irreverence_n nay_o tertullian_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o that_o use_v present_o to_o clap_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o seat_n 134._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o prayer_n be_v do_v and_o downright_o charge_v it_o as_o against_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverent_a thing_n as_o he_o argue_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o or_o over_o against_o a_o person_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o savour_n of_o irreligion_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n while_o the_o angel_n be_v yet_o stand_v by_o thou_o to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n another_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o constant_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n this_o be_v so_o universal_o common_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_a any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o not_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o custom_n doubtless_o begin_v very_o early_o and_o be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n assure_v we_o 471._o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v because_o the_o east_n be_v account_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o see_v in_o prayer_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o face_n towards_o some_o quarter_n spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o east_n 2_o just_o say_v he_o as_o in_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antioch_n we_o use_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o left_a 2._o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o its_o positure_n and_o fitness_n for_o our_o use_n 876._o s._n basil_n likewise_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v that_o hereby_o they_o respect_a paradise_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o east_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o ancient_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o live_v east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n suppose_v in_o any_o part_n of_o india_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v 72â—_n clemens_n alex._n tell_v we_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o east_n be_v the_o birth_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n from_o whence_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sensible_a light_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v so_o christ_n the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n be_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o east_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v thither_o 251._o for_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n call_v the_o east_n the_o figure_n or_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o whatever_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sober_a account_n which_o athanasius_n give_v of_o it_o 2â—4_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o if_o we_o think_v god_n any_o way_n shut_v up_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o style_v in_o scripture_n the_o true_a light_n in_o turn_v therefore_o towards_o that_o create_a light_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o most_o excellent_a element_n to_o adore_v that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o element_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o carriage_n for_o prayer_n nor_o be_v they_o less_o humble_a and_o reverend_a in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v with_o all_o possible_a gravity_n and_o attention_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v all_o the_o while_n the_o sermon_n continue_v none_o sit_v then_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v about_o he_o schism_n so_o optatus_n express_o tell_v we_o 115._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o church_n though_o whether_o the_o custom_n be_v universal_o so_o in_o all_o place_n 907._o i_o much_o doubt_n nay_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o transmarine_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o western_a churches_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o people_n have_v seat_n place_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n but_o general_o the_o people_n stand_v partly_o to_o express_v the_o reverence_n partly_o to_o keep_v their_o attention_n awake_a and_o lively_a 1._o hence_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a liturgy_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o due_o stand_v upright_o respect_v the_o decent_a posture_n of_o their_o body_n though_o withal_o principal_o intend_v the_o
elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o lift_v up_o their_o thought_n from_o low_a sordid_a object_n to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n they_o be_v then_o conversant_a about_o but_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n they_o constant_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o custom_n general_o embrace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 734._o therefore_o sozomen_n discourse_v of_o the_o various_a right_n observe_v in_o several_a church_n note_n it_o as_o a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o other_o place_n 29._o and_o philostorgius_n tell_v we_o of_o theophilus_n the_o indian_a bishop_n that_o among_o several_a irregularity_n which_o he_o correct_v in_o those_o church_n he_o particular_o reform_v this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o great_a personage_n think_v themselves_o too_o high_a to_o express_v this_o piece_n of_o reverence_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v very_o memorable_a what_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o great_a constantine_n that_o when_o upon_o occasion_n eusebius_n be_v to_o make_v a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n vit_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n 542._o but_o in_o the_o palace_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o sit_v all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o eusebius_n beseech_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o attentive_o hear_v judge_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o sermon_n have_v be_v prolix_a eusebius_n out_o of_o compliance_n will_v have_v break_v off_o and_o do_v he_o call_v to_o he_o to_o go_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o discourse_n whereupon_o he_o be_v again_o solicit_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o refuse_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v upon_o any_o discourse_n concern_v god_n and_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n with_o ease_n and_o softness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o discourse_n about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v stand_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v that_o excellent_a prince_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o holy_a exercise_n as_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n so_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v complete_o finish_v there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o airiness_n and_o levity_n as_o now_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n no_o snatch_v at_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n tanquam_fw-la canis_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n and_o go_v again_o no_o rude_a disorderly_a depart_v the_o congregation_n till_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v over_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n think_v good_a to_o re-establish_a the_o primitive_a devotion_n by_o this_o canon_n 22._o that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n be_v over_o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n chap._n x._o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n four_o circumstance_n consider_v baptism_n by_o who_o administer_v by_o none_o usual_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a controversy_n about_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n a_o account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o cyprian_a layman_n how_o suffer_v to_o baptize_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n his_o baptise_v when_o but_o a_o child_n woman_n never_o permit_v to_o baptize_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o infant_n sufficient_a evidence_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a note_v the_o baptize_v mostwhat_a adult_n person_n the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o why_o especial_o upon_o easter_n eve_n and_o why_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n at_o any_o other_o time_n clinici_fw-la who_o clinic-baptism_n account_v less_o perfect_a why_o usual_a to_o defer_v baptism_n till_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o note_v in_o constantine_n and_o other_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a what_o probable_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o baptism_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n always_o before_o the_o congregation_n the_o baptisterium_fw-la or_o font_n where_o it_o stand_v and_o how_o large_a it_o be_v distinct_a apartment_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o curiosity_n in_o many_o in_o those_o time_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o why_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n the_o person_n baptize_v look_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o why_o their_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o solemn_a abrenunciation_n make_v twice_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o surety_n in_o baptism_n person_n baptize_v exorcise_v what_o mean_v by_o it_o unction_n upon_o what_o account_n use_v several_a reason_n of_o it_o assign_v by_o the_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o baptism_n evident_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o immersion_n or_o put_v the_o person_n under_o water_n what_o it_o shadow_v out_o general_o in_o use_n in_o those_o country_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o other_o trine_n immersion_n different_a reason_n of_o it_o assign_v by_o the_o father_n it_o obtain_v not_o in_o spain_n and_o why_o a_o second_o unction_n person_n after_o baptism_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o why_o these_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n a_o memorable_a instance_n out_o of_o victor_n uticensis_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o confirmation_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o bewail_v our_o lord_n have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o two_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n they_o have_v according_o be_v ever_o account_v principal_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o person_n enter_v in_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o four_o circumstance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o person_n by_o and_o upon_o who_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n usual_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o j._n martyr_n the_o antistes_fw-la in_o tertullian_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v he_o without_o who_o leave_n and_o authority_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v 6._o as_o not_o only_a ignatius_n but_o tertullian_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v 230._o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a 138._o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n though_o otherwhiles_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n to_o begin_v the_o action_n 139._o and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o finish_v it_o 1._o but_o as_o christianity_n increase_v this_o become_v a_o more_o familiar_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n office_n and_o doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o execute_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n give_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o deputation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n who_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o deacon_n nor_o be_v it_o account_v enough_o by_o some_o in_o those_o time_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v by_o a_o person_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v
also_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o become_v matter_n of_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o spring_v that_o famous_a controversy_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o cyprian_n write_n cyprian_n assert_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o other_o as_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o beget_v great_a heat_n and_o feud_n between_o those_o good_a man_n and_o engage_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o quarrel_n cyprian_n endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n not_o only_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o by_o call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o eighty_o seven_o african_a bishop_n who_o all_o conclude_v for_o his_o opinion_n how_o true_o cyprian_n maintain_v this_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o abatement_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o opinion_n council_n first_o that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v rebaptisation_a to_o be_v lawful_a this_o they_o express_o deny_v to_o receive_v any_o patronage_n from_o their_o practice_n 286._o for_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o baptism_n that_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a see_v heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v see_v they_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o lawful_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 9_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o promiscuous_o baptize_v all_o that_o come_v over_o from_o heretical_a church_n for_o where_o any_o have_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v by_o orthodox_n minister_n before_o their_o go_v over_o to_o they_o these_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o return_n without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o imposition_n of_o hand_n baptise_v those_o only_o who_o never_o have_v any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o which_o heretic_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o cyprian_n be_v thus_o severe_a against_o baptism_n dispense_v by_o heretical_a minister_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v by_o mere_a lay-unordained_n person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o those_o time_n for_o that_o layman_n provide_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o baptize_v themselves_o might_n and_o do_v baptize_v other_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o positive_o assert_v by_o tertullian_n citat_fw-la hierom_n and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o a_o custom_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o illiberine_n council_n 38._o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v live_v they_o shall_v receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o without_o question_n arise_v from_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n without_o which_o they_o scarce_o think_v a_o man_n future_a condition_n can_v be_v safe_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v from_o any_o than_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o it_o for_o except_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o they_o think_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n by_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n 61._o insist_v upon_o a_o twofold_a baptism_n one_o of_o water_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n another_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n answerable_a to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n except_v these_o they_o reckon_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v and_o care_v not_o much_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o they_o have_v it_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o as_o for_o that_o act_n of_o athanasius_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n 1429._o and_o more_o large_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n when_o a_o boy_n play_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n 467._o they_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o church-society_n athanasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o other_o personate_v the_o catechuman_n ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v according_o with_o all_o the_o usual_a formality_n baptize_v by_o athanasius_n this_o juvenile_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o be_v bring_v before_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v himself_o behold_v the_o whole_a scene_n who_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v about_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o therefore_o only_o add_v his_o confirmation_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o like_v not_o mention_v that_o i_o remember_v by_o any_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n i_o only_o relate_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o but_o though_o this_o power_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v to_o man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v the_o ministerial_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v to_o woman_n who_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o according_o censure_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 41._o to_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n woman_n even_o in_o those_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v 79._o but_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o the_o orthodox_n ritual_a and_o constant_o affix_v as_o a_o note_n of_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o heretical_a party_n of_o those_o time_n sacram._n as_o abundant_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n 9_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o who_o record_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n however_o afterward_o it_o creep_v in_o in_o some_o place_n and_o be_v allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o give_v leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o and_o in_o any_o language_n whether_o the_o person_n administer_a be_v a_o clergy_n or_o a_o layman_n yea_o though_o under_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o a_o infidel_n a_o catholic_n or_o a_o heretic_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n only_o take_v care_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o deacon_n a_o deacon_n before_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o laic_a and_o a_o man_n before_o a_o woman_n together_o with_o some_o other_o case_n which_o be_v there_o wise_o provide_v for_o from_o the_o person_n minister_a we_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n infant_n and_o adult_a person_n how_o far_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o our_o saviour_n institution_n be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o dispute_v but_o certain_o if_o in_o controvert_v case_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o dispute_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o it_o always_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n seq_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o testimony_n i_o do_v not_o produce_v because_o i_o find_v they_o collect_v by_o other_o seq_n and_o the_o argument_n thence_o so_o forcible_a and_o conclusive_a that_o the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v it_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a 2._o and_o not_o the_o least_o shadow_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o those_o time_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v against_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o cyprian_n time_n a_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n not_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o or_o whether_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o cyprian_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o fidus_n 97._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o
though_o he_o recover_v afterward_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o clinic_n baptism_n some_o not_o improbable_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n in_o that_o famous_a place_n 18._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o expound_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v be_v baptize_v matth._n that_o it_o may_v fare_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n this_o epiphanius_n think_v the_o true_a interpretation_n 41._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o catechuman_n who_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o death_n will_v be_v baptize_v that_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n they_o may_v go_v hence_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o await_v good_a man_n after_o death_n and_o testify_v their_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o future_a happy_a resurrection_n other_o think_v it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o general_a custom_n to_o have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o public_a exercise_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n peristeph_n there_o be_v numerous_a instance_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la 110._o over_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v most_o suitable_a yet_o certain_o either_o of_o they_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o many_o talk_n so_o much_o of_o 54._o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o custom_n common_a in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o other_o heretic_n where_o when_o any_o die_v without_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o place_v another_o under_o his_o bed_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o in_o his_o stead_n whence_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o vicarious_a baptism_n 48._o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o the_o great_a apostle_n will_v fetch_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v so_o solemn_a and_o fundamental_a a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v from_o such_o a_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n use_v only_o by_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o solemn_a action_n be_v perform_v it_o be_v at_o first_o unlimited_a any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v water_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o in_o pond_n or_o lake_n at_o spring_n 93._o or_o river_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v 4._o but_o always_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o it_o be_v seldom_o do_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o initiate_a of_o person_n into_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o public_a as_o it_o can_v that_o so_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o engagement_n which_o the_o person_n baptize_v then_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o they_o so_o zealous_o keep_v to_o that_o the_o trullan_n council_n allow_v not_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a chapel_n 59_o but_o only_o in_o the_o public_a church_n punish_v the_o person_n offend_v if_o clergy_n with_o deposition_n if_o laity_n with_o excommunication_n which_o yet_o as_o both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n expound_v the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v afterward_o their_o baptisteria_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o font_n build_v at_o first_o near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church-porch_n to_o represent_v baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystical_a church_n afterward_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o they_o be_v usual_o very_o large_a and_o capacious_a not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v comport_v with_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o person_n baptize_v be_v immerse_v or_o put_v under_o water_n but_o because_o the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n return_v so_o seldom_o great_a multitude_n be_v usual_o baptize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o font_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n the_o one_o part_n for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o woman_n that_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o scandal_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v asunder_o here_o it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a rite_n be_v common_o perform_v though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o dispense_v with_o private_a baptism_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n such_o especial_o as_o live_v in_o the_o part_n near_o to_o it_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v unless_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o that_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v be_v baptize_v vit_fw-fr this_o constantine_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n resolve_v upon_o 62._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n though_o god_n cut_v he_o short_a of_o his_o desire_n 59_o and_o eusebius_n elsewhere_o relate_v that_o at_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o very_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o resort_v earnest_o desire_v to_o obtain_v their_o baptism_n in_o that_o place_n this_o doubtless_o proceed_v from_o a_o very_a devout_a and_o pious_a mind_n though_o otherwise_o one_o place_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o more_o than_o another_o nothing_o be_v true_o than_o what_o tertullian_n have_v observe_v in_o this_o case_n 225._o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o be_v haptize_v among_o those_o who_o john_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n or_o who_o peter_n baptize_v in_o tiber_n the_o last_o circumstance_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o great_a nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n probable_o without_o any_o more_o formality_n than_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o many_o time_n be_v then_o baptize_v at_o once_o but_o after-age_n add_v many_o rite_n differ_v very_o often_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o such_o as_o do_v general_o obtain_v in_o those_o time_n keep_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o administration_n which_o usual_o be_v thus_o person_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o be_v now_o ripe_a for_o baptism_n make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v whereupon_o at_o the_o solemn_a time_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n dion_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o east_n the_o place_n of_o light_n 253._o do_v symbolical_o represent_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o defy_v be_v command_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o bishop_n concern_v their_o break_n of_o all_o their_o former_a league_n and_o commerce_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 429._o the_o bishop_n ask_v do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n power_n and_o service_n to_o which_o the_o party_n answer_v i_o do_v renounce_v they_o do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n answer_v i_o do_v renounce_v they_o this_o renunciation_n be_v make_v twice_o once_o before_o the_o congregation_n probable_o at_o their_o obtain_n leave_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o present_o after_o at_o the_o font_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n 79._o as_o tertullian_n witness_n next_o they_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o bishop_n ask_a do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 993._o etc._n etc._n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o one_o baptism_n of_o
off_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o thy_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o thou_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o take_v upon_o thou_o thesese_v be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n wherewith_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o whereof_o be_v by_o degree_n antiquate_v and_o disuse_v other_o rite_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o which_o as_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v up_o so_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v aside_o other_o be_v add_v in_o aftertime_n till_o they_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o usage_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o become_v absurd_a and_o burdensome_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a ritual_a at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v concern_v confirmation_n tailor_n which_o ever_o be_v a_o constant_a appendage_n to_o baptism_n hammond_n and_o have_v note_v some_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n baxter_n but_o shall_v supersede_n that_o labour_n hanmer_n find_v it_o so_o often_o daille_n and_o so_o full_o do_v by_o other_o in_o just_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o all_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n person_n adult_n some_o little_a time_n after_o baptism_n child_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o competent_a ripeness_n and_o maturity_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o further_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o compact_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o engagement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n this_o be_v usual_o perform_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n the_o person_n confirm_v be_v anoint_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o indeed_o unction_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n or_o grace_n upon_o person_n and_o thence_o probable_o among_o other_o reason_n as_o many_o other_o usage_n be_v may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o though_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o unction_n be_v never_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o where_o the_o person_n be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o anoint_v otherwise_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v complete_a baptism_n be_v not_o afterward_o anoint_v at_o their_o confirmation_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a 1._o and_o indeed_o that_o confirmation_n be_v often_o administer_v without_o this_o unction_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v do_v only_o by_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o by_o devout_a and_o pious_a prayer_n that_o the_o person_n confirm_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o embrace_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o own_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n till_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o account_v complete_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o actual_a right_n to_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n as_o that_o which_o do_v perfect_a and_o consummate_a christian_n as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confer_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o baptism_n upon_o all_o which_o account_n and_o almost_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a power_n and_o vigour_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o many_o of_o our_o unhappy_a breach_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v if_o not_o whole_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v their_o birth_n and_o rise_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o person_n dispense_n this_o ordinance_n who_o the_o person_n communicate_v the_o baptise_a or_o the_o faithful_a suspension_n from_o this_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o eucharist_n send_v home_o to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o case_n of_o serapion_n a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n when_o dead_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o why_o the_o eucharist_n keep_v by_o person_n at_o home_n send_v abroad_o this_o lay_v aside_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o time_n of_o its_o administration_n sometime_o in_o the_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n vary_v according_o to_o the_o peace_n they_o enjoy_v how_o oft_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o first_o every_o day_n this_o continue_v in_o cyprian_n time_n four_o time_n a_o week_n afterward_o less_o frequent_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n ordinary_o not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v it_o elsewhere_o oblation_n make_v by_o person_n before_o their_o communicate_v their_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n how_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o bread_n common_a bread_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n this_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n why_o probable_o use_v in_o those_o country_n the_o posture_n of_o receive_v not_o always_o the_o same_o sing_v psalm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a action_n conclude_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o rite_n so_o solemn_o institute_v and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v place_n according_o among_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v much_o what_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n i_o do_v in_o treat_v concern_v baptism_n consider_v the_o person_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o person_n administer_a be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a office_n the_o institution_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o ordinary_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 102._o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n which_o must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o live_v or_o of_o consecration_n only_o for_o otherwise_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n have_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n for_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a 97._o as_o justin_n martyr_v express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o custom_n general_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o person_n communicate_v at_o this_o sacrament_n at_o first_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o space_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n use_v constant_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christian_n multiply_v and_o a_o more_o exact_a discipline_n become_v necessary_a none_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n i._n
love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n insomuch_o that_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o excommunication_n 2._o who_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o almost_o whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o and_o the_o often_o they_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n the_o strong_a and_o healthy_a they_o find_v themselves_o 87._o and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o those_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n orat._n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n say_v he_o as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o to_o salvation_n 192._o the_o like_a s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o intimate_v of_o milan_n 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n 2._o nay_o and_o after_o he_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v pretty_a clear_o to_o intimate_v serm._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o his_o time_n 557._o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n wear_v off_o soon_o though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n do_v abate_v and_o decay_v s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n caesariam_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n 279._o yea_o and_o upon_o other_o day_n too_o if_o the_o memory_n or_o festival_n of_o any_o martyr_n fall_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n begin_v more_o sensible_o to_o decline_v and_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o thing_n beget_v some_o contempt_n manna_n itself_o be_v slight_v after_o once_o it_o be_v rain_v down_o every_o day_n this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o rare_o frequent_v and_o from_o once_o a_o day_n it_o come_v to_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o once_o a_o month_n and_o after_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o thrice_o a_o year_n at_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o so_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n do_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_n grow_v after_o once_o the_o true_a primitive_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v keep_v much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n always_o perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o its_o analogy_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n with_o they_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n general_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o some_o christian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v be_v the_o constant_a separate_a place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o great_a persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o their_o cryptae_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n and_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o over_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a church_n grow_v up_o into_o some_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n begin_v to_o have_v several_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o communion-service_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o upper_a or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o perform_v upon_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n which_o afterward_o be_v change_v into_o one_o of_o stone_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o uncommon_o though_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o in_o late_a time_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n within_o which_o the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o laity_n do_v without_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n 58._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n depose_v eustathius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n council_n that_o he_o keep_v private_a meeting_n persuade_v some_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n gargr_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n 6._o we_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o before_o we_o describe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o present_v their_o offering_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n bring_v some_o gift_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n 362._o which_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n 98._o none_o of_o they_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n severe_o chide_v a_o rich_a widow_n of_o his_o time_n 218._o who_o come_v without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o offering_n without_o bring_v any_o offering_n of_o her_o own_o these_o obleation_n be_v design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o out_o of_o they_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o ordinary_a use_n there_o be_v then_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o what_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n fierce_o dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o these_o oblation_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o take_v at_o least_o send_v provision_n extraordinary_a to_o furnish_v the_o common_a feast_n which_o in_o those_o day_n they_o constant_o have_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a feast_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n these_o be_v call_v agapae_n or_o love-feast_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n and_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n because_o hereat_o they_o testify_v and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n a_o thing_n never_o more_o proper_a than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o this_o banquet_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n after_o they_o it_o be_v before_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n who_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o s._n paul_n tax_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n reprove_v they_o 11._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n i._n e._n that_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n for_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o be_v devour_v with_o great_a irregularity_n and_o excess_n some_o eat_n and_o drink_v all_o they_o bring_v other_o the_o poor_z especial_o that_o come_v late_o have_v nothing_o leave_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v do_v
careful_a to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o lightness_n and_o immodesty_n whatever_o might_n tend_v to_o inveigle_v their_o sense_n and_o to_o debauch_v their_o mind_n and_o manner_n nay_o whatever_o might_n but_o give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o wantonness_n and_o incontinence_n they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v go_v to_o all_o public_a meeting_n such_o as_o feast_n play_n show_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o cyprian_n severe_o chide_v with_o some_o virgin_n for_o be_v present_a at_o wedding_n 167._o where_o they_o laugh_v free_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v loose_a discourse_n see_v uncomely_a carriage_n feed_v upon_o luxurious_a dish_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o not_o only_o kindle_v but_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o indecent_a thought_n and_o desire_n 1._o s._n hierom_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v as_o much_o commend_v some_o who_o he_o know_v who_o always_o keep_v at_o home_n on_o festival_n day_n to_o avoid_v the_o crowd_n and_o gaze_n of_o the_o people_n and_o will_v never_o go_v abroad_o at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o venture_v into_o the_o public_a without_o the_o great_a care_n and_o custody_n over_o themselves_o for_o this_o reason_n constantine_n make_v a_o law_n that_o matron_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o debt_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o such_o way_n as_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o modesty_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o fervour_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o abate_v apace_o and_o person_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o huge_a reverence_n which_o former_a time_n have_v for_o continence_n and_o chastity_n 3._o theodosius_n to_o restrain_v they_o a_o little_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o decency_n loc_n provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o woman_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o rank_n soever_o shall_v marry_v again_o within_o a_o year_n at_o least_o i.e._n within_o twelve_o full_a month_n whereas_o under_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n the_o time_n of_o mourning_n be_v but_o ten_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o that_o law_n observe_v after_o her_o husband_n death_n and_o this_o he_o ratify_v by_o a_o double_a penalty_n a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o whole_a dower_n and_o whatever_o estate_n her_o husband_n have_v bequeath_v she_o which_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o child_n she_o have_v by_o he_o or_o if_o none_o to_o his_o next_o of_o kin_n tâ—ull_a by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n not_o only_a clergyman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o continency_n 77._o but_o all_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o same_o common_a bath_n with_o woman_n and_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o zonaras_n observe_v both_o shameful_a and_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n for_o how_o easy_o do_v a_o unlawful_a flame_n kindle_v from_o such_o a_o spark_n and_o when_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o ready_a to_o boil_v over_o who_o will_v pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o fire_n a_o thing_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o modesty_n yea_o even_o by_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v say_v the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n condemn_v and_o for_o which_o they_o censure_v and_o reproach_v we_o parallel_v to_o this_o photius_n and_o his_o commentator_n balsamon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 104._o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o lose_v her_o dowry_n for_o a_o woman_n either_o to_o feast_v or_o bathe_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n they_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o unmarried_a person_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o piety_n shall_v not_o common_o converse_v together_o 1._o cyprian_a writing_n to_o pomponius_n about_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v take_v profession_n of_o continence_n upon_o they_o but_o live_v too_o familiar_o with_o some_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n carthag_n charge_v he_o that_o man_n and_o virgin_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o sleep_v near_o one_o another_o 4._o but_o not_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n lest_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o youth_n shall_v betray_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v pomponius_n for_o have_v suspend_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v keep_v such_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o those_o virgin_n and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o satisfactory_a evidence_n that_o no_o unlawful_a familiarity_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o and_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o return_v to_o the_o like_a co-habitation_n great_a penalty_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o ill_a custom_n doubtless_o spring_v or_o at_o least_o take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o clergyman_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v some_o grave_n and_o sober_a woman_n along_o with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o they_o and_o who_o be_v neither_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n but_o take_v in_o either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o necessary_a attendance_n or_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n these_o woman_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o take_v into_o the_o house_n as_o domestic_a assistant_n to_o ecclesiastic_a person_n but_o this_o prove_a matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o private_a father_n but_o by_o public_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n euseb_n anno_fw-la two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o 281._o in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la condemn_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v these_o introduce_v woman_n whereby_o horrible_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v for_o beside_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o it_o although_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o innocent_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n and_o scandal_n that_o will_v arise_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o their_o bad_a example_n paregor_n for_o which_o reason_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o a_o old_a presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o cohabit_v presbyt_fw-la not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o incontinence_n the_o man_n be_v then_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a stone_n 216._o and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o same_o be_v universal_o forbid_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a zonar_n and_o no_o man_n within_o the_o clergy_n allow_v to_o have_v any_o woman_n near_o he_o unless_o his_o mother_n his_o sister_n or_o his_o aunt_n or_o such_o only_a of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ancient_a version_n whereof_o these_o mulieres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v extraneae_fw-la stranger_n by_o which_o name_n they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 44._o prohibit_v any_o clergyman_n whatsoever_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o strange-woman_n limit_v their_o converse_n and_o cohabitation_n within_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v that_o constitution_n synop_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o therefore_o that_o their_o honour_n may_v be_v especial_o secure_v 29._o care_n be_v take_v that_o no_o bishop_n under_o penalty_n of_o be_v depose_v shall_v entertain_v or_o cohabit_v with_o any_o woman_n whatsoever_o either_o relation_n or_o stranger_n that_o so_o all_o pretence_n either_o of_o temptation_n or_o scandal_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o
lodging_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o actual_a adultery_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o a_o mighty_a aggravation_n that_o by_o their_o scandalous_a example_n other_o may_v be_v seduce_v into_o ruin_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o this_o fault_n 11._o elegant_o bewail_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o former_a profession_n a_o reproach_n to_o those_o lip_n which_o have_v kiss_v the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n to_o those_o hand_n which_o so_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v embrace_v as_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a to_o those_o knee_n before_o which_o so_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v down_o as_o a_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o crafty_a devil_n a_o perfidious_a violation_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v become_v a_o sport_n and_o scorn_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o confute_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o triumphant_a speech_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n fill_v even_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v a_o cup_n of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o treat_v she_o with_o the_o same_o elegant_a severity_n though_o in_o both_o he_o so_o aggravate_v the_o case_n as_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o good_a word_n and_o persuasion_n be_v not_o cord_n strong_a enough_o to_o restrain_v some_o man_n irregular_a lust_n and_o passion_n they_o twist_v with_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o six_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o incontinent_a person_n among_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 120._o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a whoever_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dis-owned_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n this_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o first_o make_v martion_n turn_v heretic_n for_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o lie_v with_o a_o virgin_n and_o for_o that_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o one_o cerdon_n a_o master_n heretic_n and_o espouse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n be_v very_o great_a perpetual_a penance_n all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o scarce_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n till_o pope_n zephyrinus_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o consider_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n person_n hereby_o be_v oft_o drive_v into_o despair_n and_o other_o discourage_v from_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n order_v that_o penance_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v end_v such_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o decree_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o african_a church_n 555._o most_o whereof_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n 72._o tertullian_n more_o especial_o inveigh_v against_o it_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n as_o a_o thing_n unfit_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o cyprian_a also_o plain_o intimate_v though_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o more_o mild_a opinion_n by_o the_o ancyran_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 20._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o illiberis_n 13_o if_o a_o man_n after_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 22._o the_o same_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o bawd_n and_o such_o person_n as_o for_o gain_v prostitute_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n by_o sell_v they_o or_o themselves_z rather_o of_o who_o their_o child_n be_v a_o part_n to_o lust_n and_o ruin_n 36._o s._n basil_n write_v to_o amphilochius_n rule_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n set_v adultery_n at_o fifteen_o year_n penance_n fornication_n at_o seven_o and_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o brother_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n treat_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n 951._o appoint_v fornication_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n penance_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o adultery_n and_o all_o other_o species_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o double_a that_o time_n though_o allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o contract_v this_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n or_o person_n may_v require_v but_o both_o these_o last_o mention_v be_v but_o private_a bishop_n their_o canon_n can_v be_v no_o further_o obligatory_a than_o to_o those_o particular_a diocese_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o indeed_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n do_v much_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n in_o some_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o other_o more_o lax_n and_o favourable_a though_o in_o all_o such_o as_o do_v abundant_o show_v what_o hearty_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n whatsoever_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o modesty_n the_o chaste_a and_o sober_a carriage_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v receive_v further_a light_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o clear_o they_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o that_o malicious_a charge_n of_o incest_n and_o adultery_n which_o the_o heathen_n common_o charge_v upon_o they_o so_o common_o that_o we_o scarce_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a apologist_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o confute_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v more_a formal_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a in_o m._n foelix_n 8._o take_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o by_o certain_a privy_a mark_n and_o sign_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o almost_o before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o that_o they_o exercise_v lust_n and_o filthiness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n promiscuous_o call_v themselves_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o name_n their_o common_a adultery_n may_v become_v incestuous_a that_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_v he_o mean_v their_o love-feast_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n sister_n mother_n person_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n where_o after_o they_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v warm_a and_o merry_a heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n a_o piece_n of_o meat_n be_v throw_v for_o the_o dog_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o candlestick_n begin_v to_o leap_v and_o frisk_v about_o till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o with_o and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o darkness_n the_o fit_a cover_n and_o shadow_n for_o impudence_n and_o villainy_n they_o promiscuous_o run_v among_o one_o another_o into_o filthy_a and_o incestuous_a embrace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o guilty_a of_o incest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o their_o chance_n see_v what_o actual_o happen_v to_o one_o be_v intentional_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o tale_n which_o however_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a yet_o strange_o find_v belief_n or_o at_o least_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n now_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n further_o plead_v these_o four_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o vindication_n first_o that_o if_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o heathen_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n 31._o be_v themselves_o so_o notorious_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n 26._o for_o adultery_n nothing_o more_o common_a among_o they_o and_o for_o incest_n it_o be_v a_o general_a indictment_n of_o whole_a nation_n the_o persian_n usual_o lie_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n the_o macedonian_n and_o egyptian_n marry_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o do_v even_o at_o athens_n itself_o their_o history_n full_a of_o they_o their_o play_n and_o tragedy_n which_o they_o
the_o sea_n cut_v and_o burn_v of_o limb_n put_v out_o eye_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hunger_n and_o dig_v in_o mine_n chain_n and_o fetter_n all_o which_o for_o the_o great_a love_n that_o they_o have_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o account_v sweet_a than_o any_o happiness_n or_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a woman_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o courageous_a as_o the_o man_n many_o of_o who_o undergo_a the_o same_o conflict_n reap_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n but_o this_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v in_o a_o few_o particular_a case_n first_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v they_o care_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v polycarp_n at_o his_o apprehension_n refuse_v to_o fly_v though_o go_v but_o into_o the_o next_o house_n may_v have_v save_v his_o life_n 28._o cyprian_a writing_n to_o the_o confessor_n commend_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v oft_o desire_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o gentile-friend_n and_o relation_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v there_o still_o than_o to_o make_v their_o own_o escape_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v make_v as_o many_o confession_n as_o they_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v go_v and_o have_v reject_v they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o himself_o withdraw_v from_o carthage_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n 161._o yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n but_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o may_v suffer_v at_o carthage_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o his_o life_n he_o may_v seal_v before_o they_o with_o his_o blood_n a_o thing_n he_o earnest_o and_o daily_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o afterward_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o from_o suffer_v much_o less_o do_v they_o oppose_v it_o and_o make_v tumult_n and_o party_n to_o defend_v themselves_o no_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v not_o they_o their_o mouth_n but_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_n righteous_o and_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o 202._o none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n to_o the_o governor_n when_o apprehend_v make_v resistance_n nor_o though_o our_o party_n be_v large_a and_o numerous_a revenge_n himself_o for_o that_o unjust_a violence_n that_o you_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o patient_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a vengeance_n the_o innocent_a truckle_n under_o the_o unrighteous_a the_o guiltless_a quiet_o submit_v to_o pain_n and_o torture_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o whatever_o we_o now_o suffer_v shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v we_o in_o these_o persecution_n we_o endure_v the_o more_o just_a and_o heavy_a will_v be_v that_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o never_o be_v any_o wicked_a attempt_n make_v against_o christian_n but_o a_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v soon_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o but_o though_o they_o thus_o resolute_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v at_o stake_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n tertullian_n indeed_o in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fly_v at_o such_o a_o time_n persecut_n a_o assertion_n which_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o african_a eloquence_n he_o endeavour_v to_o render_v fair_a and_o pausible_a but_o beside_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigid_a severity_n of_o the_o man_n at_o all_o time_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o his_o comply_v with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o peculiar_a humour_n it_o be_v to_o outdo_v the_o orthodox_n by_o overstrain_v the_o austerity_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n fast_n pennance_n and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o before_o his_o espouse_v those_o opinion_n he_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o shun_v persecution_n 147._o but_o whatever_o he_o think_v in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n that_o christian_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o use_v prudence_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o at_o some_o time_n withdraw_v to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n i._o when_o person_n be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a use_n and_o eminency_n the_o save_n of_o who_o may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n paul_n be_v let_v down_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n seek_v his_o life_n thus_o cyprian_n withdraw_v from_o carthage_n and_o lay_v hide_v for_o two_o year_n together_o during_o which_o time_n he_o give_v secret_a order_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 545._o thus_o athanasius_n when_o syrianus_n and_o his_o soldier_n break_v into_o the_o church_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a cry_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n persuade_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o retire_v and_o save_v himself_o in_o which_o retirement_n he_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o arrian_n charge_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o wherein_o he_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o discourse_v the_o whole_a affair_n justify_v himself_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jacob_n moses_n david_n elias_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a from_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a allowance_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i._n e._n the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountian_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o shun_v the_o storm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n immediate_o depute_v to_o propagate_v and_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o imitate_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v equal_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o rashness_n and_o cowardice_n they_o will_v neither_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o danger_n nor_o base_o run_v from_o death_n when_o call_v to_o it_o like_o wise_a physician_n reserve_v themselves_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o need_v their_o assistance_n all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o rational_o urge_v in_o that_o apology_n ii_o another_o case_n wherein_o they_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o person_n to_o retire_v under_o persecution_n be_v when_o be_v but_o new_a convert_v and_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o likely_a to_o bear_v the_o shock_n and_o brunt_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o to_o withdraw_v for_o the_o present_a than_o to_o put_v they_o under_o a_o temptaion_n of_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n see_v the_o decian_a persecution_n grow_v extreme_a hot_a and_o violent_a 2._o consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o those_o fierce_a conflict_n that_o must_v be_v undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n persuade_v his_o church_n a_o little_a to_o decline_v that_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a storm_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o fly_v than_o by_o abide_v those_o furious_a trial_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o his_o counsel_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o in_o thus_o do_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o
they_o know_v the_o seller_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a price_n and_o value_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o at_o such_o a_o price_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o he_o know_v a_o man_n probable_o he_o mean_v himself_o 407._o though_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v it_o who_o have_v a_o book_n offer_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o one_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o price_n of_o it_o at_o a_o very_a small_a underrate_v take_v the_o book_n but_o give_v he_o the_o full_a price_n according_a to_o its_o just_a rate_n and_o value_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o seller_n ask_v for_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o such_o case_n advantage_n can_v honest_o be_v take_v of_o man_n weakness_n or_o mistake_n because_o no_o man_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o his_o commodity_n can_v be_v suppose_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o a_o too-und_a rate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o crafty_o overreach_v much_o more_o from_o secret_o or_o open_o invade_v of_o what_o be_v another_o right_n and_o property_n no_o cheat_v or_o cozenage_n no_o act_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o deceit_n be_v allow_v or_o practise_v among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o such_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v immediate_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n giving_z cyprian_n a_o account_n of_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n and_o his_o companion_n vid._n tell_v he_o of_o one_o nicostratus_n that_o not_o only_o cheat_v his_o lady_n and_o patroness_n sequent_a who_o estate_n and_o revenue_n he_o manage_v but_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a deacon_n the_o portion_n and_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n a_o crime_n say_v he_o reserve_v for_o perpetual_a punishment_n i.e._n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o in_o this_o whereupon_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o rome_n into_o africa_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n and_o prosecution_n of_o his_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n though_o when_o he_o come_v there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n but_o open_o expose_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n to_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o man_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o though_o certain_o it_o primary_o respect_v their_o declare_a enmity_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n yet_o tertullian_n answer_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o say_v he_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n 69._o and_o yet_o never_o find_v any_o of_o we_o guilty_a of_o wrong_n or_o injury_n of_o any_o rapine_n and_o violence_n much_o less_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n no_o they_o be_v your_o own_o party_n that_o swear_v by_o and_o worship_v your_o god_n and_o yet_o rob_v their_o temple_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o afterward_o he_o add_v this_o further_a vindication_n of_o they_o 71._o as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o any_o pledge_n that_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o we_o adulterate_a no_o man_n marriagebed_n we_o pious_o educate_v and_o train_v up_o orphan_n and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o render_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o dissemble_v our_o religion_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o we_o disow_v they_o for_o be_v of_o our_o party_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o for_o other_o fault_n or_o why_o shall_v a_o christian_a answer_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o religion_n which_o no_o man_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v cruel_a or_o incestuous_a nay_o when_o we_o be_v burn_v and_o most_o severe_o deal_v with_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a innocency_n honesty_n justice_n modesty_n for_o our_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o our_o piety_n to_o the_o live_v god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a word_n which_o the_o christian_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n which_o pliny_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v partial_a to_o they_o give_v of_o they_o for_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o strict_a examination_n which_o he_o can_v make_v even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n 10._o he_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 290._o that_o they_o use_v harmless_o to_o meet_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o at_o those_o meeting_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o wickedness_n that_o thy_o might_n be_v firmly_a oblige_v not_o to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n adultery_n not_o to_o falsify_v their_o word_n or_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o a_o canonical_a epistle_n 120._o which_o he_o write_v to_o rectify_v several_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inroad_n and_o devastation_n which_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v make_v among_o they_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n especial_o take_v notice_n how_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o covet_v and_o to_o grasp_v what_o be_v another_o man_n how_o inhuman_a to_o spoil_v the_o oppress_a and_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o miserable_a brethren_n and_o whereas_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o plead_v they_o do_v not_o steal_v but_o only_o take_v up_o what_o they_o find_v he_o tell_v they_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o whatever_o they_o have_v find_v of_o their_o neighbour_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v their_o enemy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v it_o much_o more_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n other_o think_v it_o warrant_v enough_o to_o keep_v what_o they_o find_v though_o belong_v to_o other_o have_v be_v such_o deep_a loser_n themselves_o but_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v to_o justify_v one_o wickedness_n with_o another_o and_o because_o the_o goth_n have_v be_v enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v become_v goth_n and_o barbarian_n unto_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o keep_v themselves_o from_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o right_a all_o the_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n especial_o to_o vindicate_v the_o poor_a and_o helpless_a from_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o 8._o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n take_v notice_n that_o some_o bishop_n use_v to_o go_v to_o court_n upon_o by-errand_n and_o private_a design_n of_o their_o own_o they_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o either_o immediate_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n or_o that_o their_o assistance_n be_v require_v to_o help_v the_o oppress_a to_o right_a widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o unjust_a grasp_n of_o potent_a and_o merciless_a oppressor_n and_o that_o in_o these_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v ready_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o some_o depute_a by_o they_o to_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o lend_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v from_o murder_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a charge_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v and_o devour_v a_o infant_n at_o their_o christian_a meeting_n especial_o when_o any_o be_v first_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o assembly_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o dress_v up_o by_o the_o acute_a heathen_a in_o m._n foelix_fw-la vid._n a_o infant_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o meal_n 9_o the_o better_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o take_v in_o he_o ignorant_a of_o what_o it_o real_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o cut_v it_o up_o which_o he_o effectual_o do_v by_o many_o secret_a and_o mortal_a wound_n whereupon_o they_o greedy_o lick_v
other_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o design_n of_o gain_n or_o interest_n to_o themselves_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o often_o refuse_v to_o receive_v necessary_a accommodation_n from_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v bare_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a turn_n when_o as_o far_o great_a liberality_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o nay_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n express_o require_v council_n that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n in_o his_o family_n 3_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n either_o of_o bishop_n 18._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o have_v not_o first_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v see_v what_o kindness_n and_o charity_n they_o express_v to_o man_n soul_n we_o come_v next_o to_o that_o which_o respect_v their_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n this_o they_o show_v in_o several_a instance_n we_o shall_v consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o 13._o this_o cyprian_a in_o his_o retirement_n give_v especial_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v mind_v the_o poor_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 145._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o eminent_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o poor_a but_o with_o great_a liberality_n administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n plentiful_o relieve_v whatever_o indigent_a brethren_n come_v to_o they_o or_o wherever_o they_o be_v though_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o 586._o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o beside_o its_o clergy_n beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n it_o daily_o maintain_v above_o three_o thousand_o widow_n and_o maid_n indeed_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o time_n be_v almost_o incredible_a s._n cyprian_n upon_o his_o turn_n christian_n sell_v his_o estate_n to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 12._o and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o either_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o or_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o himself_o after_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n his_o door_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o who_o no_o widow_n ever_o return_v empty_a to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o they_o that_o be_v lame_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n to_o support_v they_o none_o be_v oppress_v by_o might_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o sophron._n caesarius_n s._n basil_n brother_n make_v only_o this_o short_a will_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o i_o will_v that_o all_o my_o estate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o poor_a 298._o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v the_o surplusage_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o they_o but_o even_o part_n of_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o necessary_a use_n 299._o of_o his_o mother_n that_o a_o ocean_n of_o wealth_n will_v not_o have_v fill_v her_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o do_v good_a and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v she_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a she_o can_v willing_o have_v sell_v her_o self_n and_o child_n to_o have_v expend_v the_o price_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o be_v immense_o liberal_a job-like_a her_o gate_n be_v open_a to_o every_o stranger_n she_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o a_o mother_n to_o orphan_n her_o estate_n be_v as_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o much_o at_o their_o need_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o himself_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n lay_v up_o her_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o give_v not_o only_o according_a to_o but_o beyond_o their_o ability_n trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o heaven_n to_o supply_v what_o want_v which_o many_o time_n make_v the_o return_n with_o overplus_n by_o way_n uncommon_a and_o extraordinary_a sozomen_n relate_v of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n 749._o that_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n in_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n he_o free_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o charitable_a person_n from_o all_o part_n who_o think_v they_o can_v not_o better_o lodge_v their_o estate_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o good_a a_o man_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o that_o with_o so_o liberal_a a_o hand_n that_o the_o steward_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n find_v its_o stock_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o low_a with_o some_o resentment_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o charge_v he_o as_o too_o profuse_a and_o openhanded_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o accustom_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o length_n all_o be_v spend_v a_o stranger_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v into_o the_o steward_n lodging_n and_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o great_a purse_n of_o gold_n without_o any_o discovery_n either_o who_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v it_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v it_o and_o indeed_o so_o vast_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n that_o it_o sometime_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o crafty_a and_o design_v person_n whereof_o the_o historian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n give_v this_o remarkable_a instance_n a_o couple_n of_o beggar_n meeting_n epiphanius_n and_o know_v the_o charitableness_n of_o his_o temper_n to_o draw_v the_o great_a alm_n from_o he_o agree_v to_o put_v this_o trick_n upon_o he_o one_o of_o they_o lie_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a the_o other_o stand_v by_o he_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o his_o own_o poverty_n not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o burial_n epiphanius_n pity_v the_o man_n persuade_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o loss_n patient_o and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o his_o companion_n shall_v in_o this_o world_n rise_v any_o more_o bid_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o burial_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o the_o beggar_n come_v to_o his_o companion_n jog_v he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o so_o ingenious_o act_v the_o cheat_n rise_v say_v he_o and_o with_o what_o we_o have_v get_v let_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o jolly_a to_o day_n but_o alas_o the_o comedy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o tragic_a scene_n the_o man_n be_v real_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o all_o his_o cry_n or_o stir_v which_o his_o companion_n no_o soon_o perceive_v but_o with_o all_o haste_n make_v after_o the_o bishop_n cry_n and_o tear_n his_o hair_n confess_v the_o cheat_n and_o beg_v that_o his_o companion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o be_v content_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v leave_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o man_n say_v the_o historian_n that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n reckon_v those_o quackery_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o only_a upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a charity_n which_o they_o then_o upon_o all_o occasion_n extend_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o truth_n be_v they_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o as_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n they_o return_v their_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o decius_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o laurentius_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n treasure_n 〈…〉_z he_o promise_v after_o three_o day_n to_o produce_v they_o in_o which_o time_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 1._o the_o infirm_a and_o the_o maim_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v for_o the_o treasure_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v with_o
their_o number_n to_o five_o hundred_o which_o be_v find_v too_o little_a by_o a_o second_o constitution_n he_o enlarge_v it_o to_o six_o hundred_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o parabolani_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o clergy-physician_n for_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n be_v plain_a be_v reckon_v up_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o according_o by_o the_o latter_a constitution_n of_o theodosius_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o and_o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o which_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o liberality_n be_v their_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n 42._o groan_v under_o the_o merciless_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o relieve_v they_o under_o to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n cyprian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n 96._o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o christian_n among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n elegant_o bewail_v their_o misery_n and_o earnest_o press_v their_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o help_n towards_o it_o send_v they_o sestertium_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la nummûm_fw-la loc_n which_o rigaltius_n compute_v to_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n french_a 131._o though_o other_o more_o true_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o much_o low_a sum_n viz._n seven_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o crown_n which_o he_o and_o his_o people_n have_v liberal_o contribute_v to_o it_o of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n we_o read_v in_o socrates_n 360._o that_o when_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v take_v seven_o thousand_o persian_n captive_a and_o will_v neither_o release_v they_o without_o a_o ransom_n nor_o yet_o give_v they_o food_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a this_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n cause_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n and_o vessel_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n to_o be_v melt_v down_o ransom_v the_o wretch_n feed_v they_o and_o then_o free_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o prince_n with_o which_o generous_a charity_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o he_o well_o may_v be_v strange_o amaze_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n by_o kindness_n no_o less_o than_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o like_a s._n ambrose_n relate_v of_o himself_o 50._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o communion_n plate_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o redeem_v christian_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o arrian_n party_n yet_o he_o elegant_o defend_v the_o fact_n as_o not_o only_o a_o justifiable_a 43._o but_o a_o proper_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o sell_v or_o pawn_v the_o plate_n and_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o make_v sacrilege_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n absolute_o forfeit_v by_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o this_o be_v very_o great_a but_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o strange_a charity_n than_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o purchase_v freedom_n unto_o other_o so_o s._n clemens_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o we_o have_v know_v many_o among_o ourselves_o say_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o into_o bond_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v other_o to_o their_o liberty_n many_o who_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o other_o that_o by_o their_o wage_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o that_o want_v of_o which_o this_o one_o strange_a instance_n shall_v suffice_v under_o the_o vandalic_a persecution_n many_o christian_n be_v carry_v slave_n out_o of_o italy_n into_o africa_n 98._o for_o who_o redemption_n paulinus_n then_o bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v expend_v his_o whole_a estate_n 1610._o at_o last_o a_o widow_n come_v to_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v she_o as_o much_o as_o will_v ransom_n she_o only_o son_n than_o slave_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n son-in-law_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v not_o one_o penny_n leave_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v free_o give_v she_o to_o make_v her_o best_a of_o and_o to_o procure_v her_o son_n ransom_n this_o the_o woman_n look_v upon_o from_o a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n as_o rather_o a_o deride_v her_o calamity_n than_o a_o pity_v of_o her_o case_n but_o he_o assure_v she_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o at_o last_o induce_v she_o to_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o they_o both_o take_v ship_v for_o africa_n whither_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o good_a bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n beg_v the_o release_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o room_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o woman_n have_v her_o son_n restore_v she_o and_o paulinus_n become_v the_o prince_n slave_n who_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o dress_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o garden_n how_o he_o afterward_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v how_o the_o prince_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v which_o he_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o than_o to_o beg_v the_o release_n of_o all_o his_o country_n man_n then_o in_o bondage_n which_o be_v according_o grant_v and_o all_o joyful_o send_v home_o with_o their_o ship_n lade_v with_o corn_n and_o provision_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v borrow_v the_o story_n this_o certain_o be_v charity_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o act_n that_o will_v find_v more_o to_o admire_v and_o commend_v it_o than_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v it_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o primitive_a charity_n be_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v they_o decent_a and_o where_o they_o can_v honourable_a burial_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o desire_n that_o what_o have_v so_o long_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o a_o immortal_a tenant_n may_v upon_o its_o dis-lodging_n be_v orderly_o take_v down_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n man_n body_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cabinet_n of_o a_o invaluable_a jewel_n be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o artifice_n fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n challenge_v not_o to_o be_v careless_o throw_v aside_o or_o rude_o trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n religious_o to_o enshrine_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o decease_a friend_n in_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a to_o testify_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o their_o depart_a friend_n as_o to_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o secure_v from_o rude_a barbarous_a violence_n what_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o put_v off_o mortality_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v eminent_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n no_o danger_n or_o threaten_n can_v affright_v they_o from_o do_v this_o last_o office_n to_o their_o decease_a brethren_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n 9_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o charity_n above_o that_o of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a minister_a to_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o there_o enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o rage_v there_o which_o we_o mention_v but_o now_o commend_v the_o christian_n for_o assist_v their_o sick_a die_a brethren_n supr_n that_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n lay_v they_o out_o wash_v their_o body_n dressed_z and_o adorn_v they_o up_o for_o burial_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n which_o they_o cheerful_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o
that_o be_v among_o man_n this_o argument_n eusebius_n particular_o prosecute_v 11._o and_o show_v that_o while_n the_o nation_n be_v under_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o war_n and_o trouble_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o barbarous_a rage_n and_o fury_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o peaceable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v abroad_o those_o difference_n and_o calamity_n begin_v to_o cease_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n nor_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o appearance_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fit_o calculate_v to_o soften_v the_o rough_a and_o brutish_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o mild_a and_o more_o humane_a institution_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o make_v it_o a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o provocation_n of_o enemy_n with_o a_o generous_a and_o unshaken_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o by_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o like_a indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o be_v above_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o every_o inordinate_a and_o unruly_a appetite_n to_o administer_v to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o helpless_a and_o to_o embrace_v every_o man_n as_o our_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n and_o though_o repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o yet_o to_o own_v he_o as_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o brother_n how_o much_o their_o religion_n contribute_v to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n by_o forbid_a pride_n passion_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n 59_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o emperor_n as_o for_o peace_n say_v he_o we_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n promote_v and_o further_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n no_o covetous_a or_o treacherous_a person_n no_o good_a or_o virtuous_a man_n can_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v travel_v either_o towards_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o do_v all_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v this_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v for_o a_o few_o moment_n to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n know_v it_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o will_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n restrain_v himself_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v dispense_v by_o god_n and_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o bless_a lord_n come_v not_o to_o inspire_v man_n with_o principle_n of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o encourage_v love_n and_o gentleness_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v and_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 269._o isidore_z the_o pelusiote_n treat_v of_o that_o place_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o have_v this_o short_a discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o from_o above_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conflict_n and_o strive_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n there_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o better_a receive_v the_o crown_n here_o he_o that_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o meek_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n there_o he_o that_o return_v blow_n for_o blow_n here_o he_o that_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o victory_n be_v measure_v not_o by_o revenge_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o generous_a patience_n this_o be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o crown_n this_o the_o new_a way_n of_o conflict_n and_o contention_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n such_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o within_o themselves_o they_o maintain_v the_o most_o admirable_a peace_n and_o harmony_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a amity_n and_o abhor_v all_o division_n as_o a_o plague_n and_o firebrand_n but_o because_o man_n understanding_n not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n nor_o all_o truth_n alike_o plain_a and_o evident_a difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n must_v needs_o arise_v no_o schism_n ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o of_o the_o more_o considerable_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v present_o bewail_v with_o the_o universal_a resentment_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o breach_n endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v up_o no_o way_n leave_v unattempted_a no_o method_n of_o persuasion_n omit_v that_o may_v contribute_v to_o it_o when_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatian_n have_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n 247._o tell_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a and_o probable_o more_o illustrious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o keep_v division_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o die_v for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 184_o and_o cyprian_a positive_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n of_o the_o case_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o a_o religious_a virtue_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o that_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o severe_o they_o brand_v all_o schism_n &_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o industrious_o they_o labour_v to_o take_v up_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o reconcile_v dissent_v brethren_n 〈…〉_z to_o maintain_v concord_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n &_o dissension_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n hence_o those_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o wherewith_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v furnish_v when_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o of_o which_o there_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commendatory_a epistle_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o clergyman_n go_v into_o another_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o testify_v their_o ordination_n their_o soundness_n and_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o or_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o excommunication_n declare_v their_o absolution_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v as_o ticket_n of_o hospitality_n that_o wherever_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o produce_v these_o letter_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o orthodox_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n admire_v in_o the_o christian_a constitution_n 102._o the_o like_a whereto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v in_o his_o pagan_a reformation_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n dimissory_a
whereby_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o person_n go_v into_o another_o diocese_n either_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o if_o ordain_v already_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_a council_n every_o where_o provide_v that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v either_o receive_v ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o exercise_v any_o ministerial_a act_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o dimissory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o peace_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v oppress_v and_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o assistance_n but_o esp_v ecial_o to_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o one_o diocese_n into_o another_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v no_o offence_n but_o that_o peaceable_a concord_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v maintain_v between_o they_o by_o these_o art_n the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n seek_v to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v prevent_v all_o dissension_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o where_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n fall_v out_o how_o quick_o do_v they_o flock_v together_o to_o compose_v and_o heal_v they_o hence_o those_o many_o synod_n and_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v to_o umpire_n difference_n to_o explain_v or_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o condemn_v and_o suppress_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o innovator_n in_o religion_n what_o infinite_a care_n do_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n take_v for_o compose_v the_o arrian_n controversy_n which_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o infect_v and_o overrun_v the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o his_o solicitous_a thought_n take_v up_o about_o it_o how_o many_o troublesome_a day_n and_o restless_a night_n it_o cost_v he_o with_o what_o strong_a and_o nervous_a argument_n what_o affectionate_a entreaty_n he_o press_v it_o 473._o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a controversy_n but_o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o council_n conjure_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o agree_v 489._o and_o to_o compose_v those_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o serious_o protest_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o war_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o create_v great_a trouble_n and_o inquietude_n to_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o when_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o council_n have_v prefer_v libel_n and_o accusation_n one_o against_o another_o 25._o without_o ever_o read_v they_o he_o bundle_v and_o seal_v they_o all_o up_o together_o and_o have_v reconcile_v and_o make_v they_o friend_n produce_v the_o paper_n and_o immediate_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o face_n so_o passionate_o desirous_a be_v that_o good_a prince_n to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v any_o eject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o private_a grudge_n or_o design_n â—_o the_o nicene_n council_n wise_o provide_v that_o in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v discuss_v the_o case_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n or_o as_o joseph_n the_o egyptian_a in_o his_o arabic_a version_n of_o that_o canon_n tell_v we_o a_o arbitrator_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v between_o the_o differ_a party_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n nor_o do_v there_o want_v meek_a and_o peaceable-minded_n man_n who_o value_v the_o public_a welfare_n before_o any_o private_a and_o personal_a advantage_n and_o can_v make_v their_o own_o particular_a concern_v strike_v sail_n when_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n call_v for_o it_o when_o great_a contest_v and_o confusion_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o perverse_a and_o unquiet_a person_n about_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n then_o possess_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o himself_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n presbyt_fw-la how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v preacher_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o beg_v of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n calm_o and_o peaceable_o and_o if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ionas_n that_o raise_v the_o storm_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cease_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o though_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a yet_o for_o your_o peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n be_o content_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n counsel_n be_v careful_a to_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o therewith_o free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n though_o legal_o settle_v in_o it_o by_o the_o express_a command_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o universal_a desire_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o excellent_a temper_n rule_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v when_o have_v elegant_o press_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v those_o petty_a cavil_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v against_o himself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o people_n suspect_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o 1110._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o our_o place_n and_o power_n to_o whosoever_o you_o will_v only_o let_v the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v the_o brave_a and_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o s._n clemens_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o corinthian_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o little_a schism_n and_o disorder_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o say_v he_o of_o that_o generous_a temper_n 69._o that_o compassionate_a and_o charitable_a disposition_n let_v he_o say_v if_o this_o sedition_n these_o schism_n and_o contention_n have_v arisen_a through_o my_o mean_n or_o upon_o my_o account_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o please_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v command_v only_o let_v christ_n sheep-fold_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v place_v over_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n nay_o when_o good_a man_n be_v most_o zealous_a about_o the_o main_a and_o foundation-article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o sometime_o rather_o to_o hazard_v peace_n than_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o such_o as_o only_o concern_v the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n they_o mutual_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o christianity_n thus_o in_o that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n so_o much_o agitate_a between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n irenaeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n who_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n have_v raise_v the_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n 193._o however_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o always_o maintain_v a_o entire_a concord_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o even_o when_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n seem_v to_o clash_v by_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o when_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o treat_v with_o pope_n anicetus_n about_o this_o and_o some_o other_o affair_n though_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v each_o other_o to_o yield_v the_o controversy_n yet_o they_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a endearment_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o polycarp_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o celebrate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o last_o they_o part_v in_o
that_o stand_v under_o this_o capacity_n a_o formal_a sentence_n be_v always_o denounce_v against_o he_o it_o be_v many_o time_n sufficient_a that_o the_o fact_n he_o have_v do_v be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o offender_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o all_o religious_a commerce_n forbear_v towards_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o martyr_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o find_v such_o lapse_v person_n true_o penitent_a do_v receive_v they_o into_o private_a communion_n h._n so_o do_v those_o martyr_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 241._o they_o take_v the_o penitent_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n into_o their_o company_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o at_o prayer_n and_o meal_n but_o to_o public_a communion_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v till_o they_o have_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o many_o severe_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n during_o this_o space_n of_o penance_n they_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 127._o in_o a_o sordid_a and_o squalid_a habit_n 197._o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o head_n hang_v down_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o church_n door_n for_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v in_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o go_v in_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o deject_a mind_n reckon_v the_o low_a they_o lay_v in_o repentance_n the_o high_a it_o will_v exalt_v they_o the_o more_o sordid_a they_o appear_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o less_o they_o spare_v themselves_o the_o more_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o at_o these_o time_n also_o they_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n this_o be_v account_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o which_o they_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a ibid._n out_o of_o confession_n say_v tertullian_n be_v bear_v repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v pacify_v and_o therefore_o without_o this_o neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n will_v procure_v any_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n thus_o eusebius_n report_v 232._o that_o when_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v go_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n upon_o easter-eve_n to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o willing_o submit_v to_o testify_v by_o his_o action_n his_o real_a and_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o story_n though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o as_o fasten_v upon_o philip_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v former_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o one_o philippus_n who_o be_v governor_n in_o egypt_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o person_n as_o great_a as_o he_o theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o his_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a slaughter_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n suspend_v bring_v to_o public_a confession_n and_o force_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n for_o eight_o month_n together_o when_o after_o great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n not_o more_o rigid_o impose_v upon_o he_o than_o ready_o and_o willing_o receive_v by_o he_o after_o his_o usual_a prostration_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o unworthy_a either_o to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n after_o have_v oft_o tear_v his_o hair_n beat_v his_o forehead_n water_v his_o cheek_n with_o tear_n and_o humble_o beg_v peace_n and_o pardon_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o passage_n they_o who_o will_v know_v more_o may_v find_v the_o story_n large_o relate_v by_o theodoret._n 15._o this_o severity_n be_v use_v towards_o offender_n partly_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n partly_o to_o affright_v and_o deter_v other_o but_o principal_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o penance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o often_o call_v satisfaction_n for_o whenever_o those_o father_n use_n the_o word_n it_o be_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o god_n if_o to_o man_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o these_o external_a act_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mortification_n they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n 3._o and_o make_v reparation_n for_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v by_o their_o sin_n if_o to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n fault_n and_o the_o beg_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 177._o thus_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n aggravate_v it_o by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v peccare_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la sin_n but_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n i.e._n as_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o explain_v it_o they_o do_v not_o peccata_fw-la deflere_fw-la confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 173_o and_o before_o discourse_v about_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o a_o long_a and_o full_a repentance_n as_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o pardon_v those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o reckon_v they_o make_v to_o god_n consist_v in_o seek_v to_o avert_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o regain_v his_o forfeit_a favour_n by_o a_o deep_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o real_a acknowledgement_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n 127_o thence_o confession_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o counsel_n or_o intendment_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o confession_n say_v he_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o confession_n satisfaction_n be_v forward_v by_o confession_n repentance_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v appease_v the_o same_o both_o he_o cyprian_a and_o other_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n so_o currant_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o these_o very_a father_n that_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n compensation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v contract_v whereby_o at_o least_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v meritorious_o expiate_v and_o do_v away_o but_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n how_o much_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o dispute_v to_o return_v therefore_o this_o term_n of_o penance_n be_v usual_o exact_v with_o great_a rigour_n and_o seldom_o dispense_v with_o no_o indulgence_n or_o admission_n be_v grant_v till_o the_o full_a time_n be_v complete_v therefore_o cyprian_n smart_o chide_v with_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o lapse_v before_o their_o time_n 21._o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o lesser_a offence_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o just_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n they_o in_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n have_v hand_n over_o head_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o their_o penance_n
correspondent_n to_o which_o 31._o the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n set_v light_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n i._n e._n say_v zonaras_n keep_v unlawful_a conventicle_n preach_v private_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v as_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o be_v factious_a and_o schismatical_a only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v further_o show_v what_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o those_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n they_o have_v speak_v concern_v it_o of_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n which_o if_o not_o ignatius_n must_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o ancient_a author_n 149._o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n festival_n the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o all_o day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o death_n conquer_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o other_o that_o of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 170._o who_o speak_v thus_o that_o both_o custom_n and_o reason_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o keep_v it_o festival_n see_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n complete_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a next_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n when_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n honour_v with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o still_o retain_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n and_o celebrate_v by_o their_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o loath_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o antiquate_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n so_o in_o this_o to_o indulge_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n hence_o they_o usual_o have_v most_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n perform_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a prayer_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n but_o from_o writer_n of_o more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n init_fw-la athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o assemble_v on_o saturdays_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o judaisme_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 312._o and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o weekly_a festival_n on_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n among_o other_o thing_n decree_v 51._o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o in_o lent_n the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o those_o day_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o commemorate_v and_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n upon_o this_o day_n also_o aswell_o as_o upon_o sunday_n all_o fast_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v a_o infallible_a argument_n they_o count_v it_o a_o festival_n day_n one_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n only_o except_v viz._n that_o before_o easter-day_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a fast_o thing_n so_o common_o know_v as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o though_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a thus_o far_o to_o correspond_v with_o jewish_a convert_v as_o solemn_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n and_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o as_o a_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n cement_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o and_o the_o forementioned_a laodicean_n synod_n have_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n 835._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v 29._o and_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a work_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o shall_v not_o entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lord_n day_n before_o it_o and_o on_o that_o day_n rest_n as_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o judaize_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v thus_o stand_v the_o case_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o of_o the_o west_n we_o find_v it_o somewhat_o different_a among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n but_o keep_v as_o a_o constant_a fast_o the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n innonocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a case_n seem_v most_o probable_a if_o vero_fw-la say_v he_o we_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o fast_o upon_o friday_n because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o middle-time_n between_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o spend_v those_o two_o day_n viz._n friday_n and_o the_o sabbath_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o he_o think_v no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v upon_o those_o two_o day_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o every_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o fast_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n ordain_v 35._o that_o a_o saturday_n festival_n be_v a_o error_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o west_n alike_o in_o italy_n itself_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o milan_n where_o saturday_n be_v a_o festival_n praefixâ—_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v that_o he_o constant_o dine_v as_o well_o upon_o saturday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o dine_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o those_o and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o use_v also_o upon_o that_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o so_o great_a be_v the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o good_a man_n that_o he_o bind_v not_o up_o himself_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o milan_n he_o dine_v upon_o saturday_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o those_o day_n 2._o this_o s._n augustine_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o when_o his_o mother_n monica_n come_v after_o he_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v she_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o find_v the_o saturday_n fast_v not_o keep_v there_o as_o she_o have_v find_v it_o in_o other_o place_n for_o her_o satisfaction_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o consult_v s._n ambrose_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o better_o
soul_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o path_n of_o ruin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o they_o pray_v daily_a and_o earnest_o we_o christian_n say_v cyprian_n to_o the_o proconsul_n serve_v the_o one_o and_o true_a cod_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 17._o and_o pray_v to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o from_o this_o no_o injury_n or_o unkindness_n can_v discourage_v they_o 254._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o unjust_o be_v their_o enemy_n that_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o uncontroulableness_n of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v in_o his_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a and_o that_o rather_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v together_o with_o christian_n be_v save_v by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o glorious_a come_n and_o not_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o to_o everlasting_a flame_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o 323._o for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n to_o love_v they_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a artifices_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o say_v he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v either_o you_o 333._o or_o those_o who_o at_o your_o suggestion_n believe_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o all_o of_o you_o may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n the_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gnostic_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o those_o persecution_n and_o most_o of_o those_o horrible_a calumny_n which_o the_o heathen_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n treat_v they_o 314._o we_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o sottish_a and_o idle_a vanity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o love_v they_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o they_o think_v they_o love_v themselves_o for_o our_o love_n be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a if_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o like_o a_o sharp_a plaster_n indeed_o but_o it_o will_v eat_v away_o the_o proud_a flesh_n take_v down_o the_o swell_a and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o cease_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v celsus_n 110._o that_o though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o charge_v they_o for_o be_v impostor_n and_o deceiver_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o thus_o honest_o to_o deceive_v man_n to_o make_v they_o of_o loose_a person_n to_o become_v sober_a and_o temperate_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o it_o of_o dishonest_a to_o make_v they_o righteous_a of_o unwise_a to_o make_v they_o prudent_a at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n to_o these_o thing_n of_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a to_o render_v they_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a especial_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n how_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o do_v cyprian_n beg_v of_o the_o proconsul_n demetrian_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o happiness_n and_o safety_n 204._o to_o accept_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v who_o love_v they_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n they_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o return_v kindness_n for_o hatred_n and_o by_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v show_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o secure_a salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n on_o other_o side_n the_o grave_n the_o station_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v and_o unchangeable_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eternal_o rejoice_v with_o they_o who_o they_o do_v now_o so_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o design_n they_o spare_v neither_o pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n euseb_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n that_o among_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o use_v free_o and_o ready_o to_o bestow_v bibles_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v always_o great_a number_n of_o those_o holy_a volume_n by_o he_o that_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o may_v distribute_v and_o bestow_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n merciful_o furnish_v those_o with_o these_o divine_a treasure_n who_o purse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o reach_v to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o scripture_n far_o dear_a in_o those_o day_n than_o they_o be_v since_o print_n come_v into_o the_o world_n â—29_n we_o find_v s._n chrysostome_n so_o zealous_a for_o convert_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o maintain_v many_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n in_o phoenicia_n partly_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o heathen_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v succeed_v more_o effectual_o â—7_n he_o procure_v a_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n direct_v to_o eutychian_a perfect_a of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n shall_v be_v orderly_o take_v down_o that_o so_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n may_v be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o execute_n of_o which_o law_n great_a mutiny_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o country_n people_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n wound_v and_o some_o slay_v and_o the_o rest_n whole_o dishearten_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o business_n these_o doubtless_o be_v those_o very_a monk_n against_o who_o libanius_n so_o severe_o declaim_v for_o so_o merciles_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n 10._o whereupon_o chrysostome_n who_o who_o then_o in_o banishment_n write_v to_o they_o to_o bear_v up_o with_o a_o christian_a and_o invincible_a patience_n 756._o encourage_v they_o resolute_o to_o go_v on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n and_o promise_v they_o though_o his_o income_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o small_a that_o their_o former_a pension_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o indeed_o with_o how_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n the_o good_a man_n mind_n be_v fill_v about_o this_o business_n ruffin_n he_o sufficient_o intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o another_o person_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v about_o this_o affair_n presbyt_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o in_o those_o time_n regard_v case_n or_o safety_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v cost_n and_o charge_n in_o this_o matter_n 763._o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o may_v easy_o show_v that_o this_o consideration_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n willing_o run_v any_o hazard_n cheerful_o endure_v any_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 9â—_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o come_v to_o a_o place_n near_o ephesus_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o espy_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o comely_a shape_n and_o pregnant_a part_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n with_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o repeat_v once_o
and_o again_o i_o commend_v this_o person_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v look_v to_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n undertake_v the_o charge_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n into_o his_o house_n instruct_v he_o and_o at_o last_o baptize_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o think_v he_o may_v remit_v a_o little_a of_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o care_n but_o the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n fall_v into_o bad_a company_n by_o who_o art_n and_o snare_n he_o be_v seduce_v into_o way_n of_o riot_n and_o wickedness_n till_o despair_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o exorbitancy_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o confederate_n they_o combine_v themselves_o into_o a_o society_n of_o highwayman_n and_o make_v he_o their_o captain_n who_o quick_o become_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o rest_n in_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n s._n john_n upon_o occasion_n return_v some_o while_n after_o to_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o other_o business_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n thâ—_n pledge_v he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o who_o wonder_v and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v i_o mean_v say_v s._n john_n the_o young_a man_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o brother_n that_o i_o require_v the_o old_a man_n with_o a_o deject_a look_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n answer_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n answer_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o alas_o he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o apostle_n rent_v his_o clothes_n and_o bewail_v that_o he_o have_v so_o ill_o betrust_v his_o brother_n soul_n immediate_o call_v for_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n he_o beg_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o captain_n who_o stand_v ready_o arm_v some_o way_n off_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a &_o to_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v his_o own_o age_n and_o weakness_n follow_v after_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o when_o his_o leg_n can_v not_o overtake_v he_o he_o send_v these_o passionate_a exclamation_n after_o he_o why_o o_o my_o son_n do_v thou_o fly_v from_o thy_o age_a and_o unarmed_a father_n take_v pity_n of_o i_o and_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n for_o thou_o i_o will_v undertake_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v i_o will_v free_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n to_o ransom_v thou_o only_o stay_v and_o believe_v i_o for_o i_o be_o send_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o with_o a_o deject_a look_n throw_v away_o his_o arm_n he_o tremble_v and_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n he_o embrace_v the_o age_a apostle_n with_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n as_o if_o again_o baptize_v with_o his_o own_o tear_n s._n john_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o consolation_n refresh_v his_o shatter_a and_o disconsolate_a mind_n bring_v he_o into_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o story_n though_o somewhat_o long_o i_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o produce_v both_o because_o so_o remarkable_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o that_o mighty_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v never_o venture_v far_o enough_o 1._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o what_o infinite_a pain_n his_o mother_n monica_n take_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o husband_n patricius_n how_o unwearied_o she_o seek_v to_o endear_v herself_o to_o he_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o a_o meek_a prudent_a and_o sober_a carriage_n how_o submissive_o she_o comply_v with_o his_o rigorous_a and_o untoward_a humour_n how_o diligent_o she_o watch_v the_o apt_a time_n of_o insinuation_n never_o leave_v till_o at_o last_o she_o gain_v he_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v her_o care_n and_o solicitude_n less_o for_o her_o son_n augustine_n who_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o lewdness_n of_o youth_n and_o entangle_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n be_v the_o hourly_a subject_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o tear_n she_o ply_v he_o with_o daily_a counsel_n and_o entreaty_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o good_a man_n and_o importune_v heaven_n for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o quiet_a to_o her_o mind_n till_o s._n ambrose_n with_o who_o she_o have_v oft_o advise_v about_o it_o send_v she_o away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n shall_v perish_v no_o soon_o be_v his_o conversion_n wrought_v but_o her_o spirit_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o she_o now_o desire_v no_o more_o 10._o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o discourse_v with_o her_o alone_a some_o few_o day_n before_o her_o death_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n she_o at_o last_o break_v off_o with_o this_o farewell_n for_o my_o part_n son_n i_o have_v now_o no_o further_o hope_n or_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o a_o catholic_n christian_n before_o i_o die_v this_o my_o good_a god_n have_v abundant_o bless_v i_o with_o having_z let_v i_o see_v thou_o despise_v the_o selicity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n and_o service_n so_o that_o what_o do_v i_o make_v any_o long_o here_o nay_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n have_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o those_o day_n that_o many_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a slavery_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deliver_v other_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n thus_o serapion_n call_v sindonites_n because_o he_o never_o wear_v more_o than_o one_o poor_a linen_n garment_n one_o of_o the_o primitive_a ascetick_n 182._o sell_v himself_o to_o a_o gentile-player_n that_o serve_v the_o theatre_n with_o who_o he_o live_v &_o undergo_v the_o mean_a office_n till_o he_o have_v convert_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o whole_a family_n to_o christianity_n who_o upon_o their_o baptism_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n whereupon_o he_o free_o return_v they_o back_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o servitude_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a come_v afterward_o to_o lacedaemon_n and_o hear_v that_o a_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o city_n a_o very_a good_a man_n otherwise_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o family_n sell_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o remain_v for_o two_o year_n together_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o master_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n off_o from_o that_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o with_o that_o kindness_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o those_o day_n they_o entire_o study_v and_o design_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a free_o to_o impart_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v as_o rich_a and_o happy_a as_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o malicious_a imputation_n which_o celsus_n fasten_v upon_o they_o that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n cont_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o which_o origen_n flat_o return_v the_o lie_n 116._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o falseness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v not_o backward_o to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v peculiar_o undertake_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o town_n and_o village_n to_o bring_v over_o